Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Despayre

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5 6
61
Climax Control Archives / The teddy bear picnic
« on: February 01, 2013, 06:40:35 PM »
 You know something? Today is an imaginative sort of day. Can you feel it in the air? This is the kind of day where anything is possible, if you set your mind to it, and I know that you can. All it takes is a little imagination, and a lot of heart. Two things that I am confident that you possess in abundance.

Now, what I want you to try and picture in that delightful head of yours is that perfect day. You know the kind I'm talking about, don't you? Here, let me help:

Look up into the air, and think how beautiful of a day it is. All overhead, as far as the eye can see, is a sky of a perfect shade of robin's egg blue. Only a few clouds are in the sky, but hey. You can't have a perfect day without a few displays of those puffy-like clouds high overhead, allowing you to lay back in the soft grass and gaze into the sky, trying to decipher the shapes that the all important imagination can detect. Oh, do you see that one? It looks like a swan! And that cloud over there? An adorable kitty! Oh and that one to the far right, just over the hill. That one looks like the chiseled features of one "Hot Stuff" Mark Ward! (I told you that you had to have a good imagination for this!) Clouds can look like absolutely anything that you want them to look like. All you have to do is lay back, relax, and take in the infinite number of possibilities.

The weather is perfect. It is neither too warm, nor too cold. There is no chill in the air, despite the fact that it is the end of January and we are still in the clutches of Jack frost and his chilly embrace. No sirree! The slight breeze that wafts over the sky has just enough of a push behind it to escort our friendly clouds way up yonder to travel across the horizon, so that they can be enjoyed too, by those that live beyond where the eye can see. And while the weather itself is perfect, the breeze gives one the delightful tickle of the senses that makes you believe that you could be no more comfortable.

Now if you just lower your head and look down, you'll see that we're in the middle of an open field where the grass is this lovely shade of bright green. The aforementioned breeze rustles the blades of grass, taking them into its sweet caress and blowing a delightful scent for any to enjoy. A scent that has the sweetness of a morning after rain, though there isn't a drop of moisture to be seen.

Oh, but that's not all! You see, if you look up from the field, you'll notice that we are in a field surrounded by trees. Tall trees everywhere in a quaint little woodland area. The leaves are in full bloom, as are the blossoms on the branches and the lush bushes at the bases of those thick trunks. Flowers decorate the hedges in a colorful array of nature's palate, in reds, whites, yellows and bright lilac. These lovely bits of nature's bounty only adds to the delights of the nose if you breathe in deeply. A hummingbird, with it's wings beating so rapidly you can barely detect the movement, nuzzles it's sharp tipped beak into one of the blossoms, drinking deeply of the nectar's bounty.

Oh! Did you see the butterfly? That colorful little fella just fluttered between the trees and moved on further into the woods. I think we should follow him, don't you?

If you notice, there is a little path that moves through the woods, right where the butterfly itself entered. It sort of makes one believe that it was using the path on its own, but that would be just silly. Butterflies don't use paths. ...

Do they?

It doesn't matter. What does matter is that you see the little path, just wide enough for one, weaving through the trees, around the bushes, and heading off into the woods. And that you hear two footsteps stepping down against the soft, dirt path with a barely audible crunch.

"Are you sure that we're invited?"

Oh yeah, and that you are able to hear this little private conversation between besties.

Through the trees emerges the young man we all know and love, one half of the brand new NWA World Tag Team Champions, Despayre. But it's because of that win that we are here today, and on this day, he is to be known by his given name, Joshua. Joshua pauses on the small path and looks around at his surroundings. Even with his mental 'deficiencies', he can appreciate the subtle beauty that surrounds him on all sides and it gives him a peaceful sense of being. He is dressed in a powder blue "Beware the Stare" tshirt, matching shorts and comfortable shoes. In one hand he is of course giving his bestie a hand, carrying Angel the teddy bear close against his side in a warm snuggle. In his other hand, he is carrying a picnic basket.

He looks back down at Angel and says, "I mean, we didn't exactly get an invitation."

"When you're a teddy bear, the invitation is a mere formality."

"Oh." Joshua nods and then starts forward again. He asks, "And that goes for your guests, too?"

"Well, most of the time we don't invite guests. It's a private thing, you know."

Joshua stops and looks down at Angel with a worried expression. He says, "Well then I really shouldn't be here!"

"Oh don't be silly! I wrote ahead first."

"And they said it was alright?" He asks.

Of course!"

He nods, exhaling a light sigh of silent relief and starts forward again. As he does so, he starts to hear the faint sounds of a light melody playing from within the woods, and the singing to go along with it. He can not help but smile as he nudges a bush open and is gifted with the delights ahead.

It's a large clearing right in the center of the woods, where the dirt ground is virtually unseen and covered in that sweet, green grass. Flowers bloom everywhere and butterflies flitter around bush and tree as small, plush paws playfully make a grab for them. A game between friends, if you will.

A maypole stands at the very center of the grove, stretching high into the branches of the trees. Little teddy bears of all shapes and sizes dance around it, weaving in and around one another as the long, colorful ribbons in their paws wrap around the pole from top, down to the bottom, in an intricate pattern.

Another ring of teddy bears are joined by the paw, dancing and skipping about in a wide circle as they cheer and giggle. Joshua looks around and also sees some teddy bears chasing others, squealing in giddiness as they play games of 'tag' and 'hide and go seek'.

Still more are busy, hustling about and each laying out small, checkered blankets on the grass and opening up their own picnic baskets to set out the yummy bounties within.

Joshua leans down and whispers into Angel's ear.

"I didn't bring a mask."

"A mask?"

"Yeah. You know. The song says any non-teddy bears have to wear a mask."

"Oh pth. That doesn't go for you."

"How come?"

"Because you're Joshua, and ... you're with me. Now c'mon."

"Well, okay. If you're sure. Hey, what if Gabriel or Synn wanted to come?"

"Then they'd have to wear the masks."

"Hm. How about Melody?"

"She, we'd hafta discuss."

"Gotcha!"

Joshua stands upright and slowly moves past the hedge that he had been sheltered behind. No sooner does he step into the clearing when cries of delightful surprise arise from the little party goers.

"Joshua!"

A virtual stampede of tiny feet scurry across the grassy hill and Joshua finds himself surrounded by throngs of teddy bears, each jumping up and down in their high level excitement.

"You made  it!"

"Angel told us that you were coming!"

"Just imagine! An NWA Champion right here at our picnic!"

"Hooray!"


Joshua looks around at all the teddy bears at his feet with eyes wide in cheery wonder. There were just so many -- and each one was ecstatic at seeing him -- him! He glances down at Angel who looks back up at him and the teddy bear companion winks.

"Told you! You can put me down now."

Joshua hefts the picnic basket under his arm and sets Angel down as carefully as he can. Best friends do that, you know. Angel is then surrounded by his own and they start to chatter rapidly in a speedy exchange of gossip. Joshua holds the basket's handles in both hands, bashful at being the 'new guy' and the only human in this very special of occasions. Two teddy bears, one a tanned brown and the other a white, creamy color, take Angel's paws and begin to escort him when Despayre cries out.

"Angel! Where are you going?"

The three teddy bears give pause and Angel turns around.

"We're going to go play! Now c'mon!"

One of Joshua's hands slips from the grip on the picnic basket's handle and Joshua is surprised to find that immediately, it is taken in the paw of another teddy bear, a chocolate brown one. With all of the little bears around him, laughing and chattering away, Joshua allows himself to be lead along after his best plush pal.

<div class="player"><embed class="beeplaer" wmode="transparent" style="height:24px;width:290px;" src="http://beemp3.com/player/player.swf" quality="high" bgcolor="#ffffff" width="290" height="24" align="middle" allowScriptAccess="sameDomain" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" pluginspage="http://www.macromedia.com/go/getflashplayer" flashvars="playerID=1&bg=0xCDDFF3&leftbg=0x357DCE&lefticon=0xF2F2F2&rightbg=0x64F051&rightbghover=0x1BAD07&righticon=0xF2F2F2&righticonhover=0xFFFFFF&text=0x357DCE&slider=0x357DCE&track=0xFFFFFF&border=0xFFFFFF&loader=0xAF2910&soundFile=http%3A//www.okuloncesiegitim.org/wp-content/uploads/2010/11/Teddy-bears-picnic.mp3%0A%0A"></div>


At the edge of the grove, at the very border of the trees, a choir of roughly fifteen teddy bears are standing in rows of six in the back, five in the center, and four in front. Each wearing a choir robe, they have no need of any song sheet as this little tune is known by teddy bears the world over...

Every teddy bear, that's been good
Is sure of a treat today
There's lots of wonderful things to eat
And wonderful games to play

Beneath the trees, where nobody sees
They'll hide and seek as long as they please
Today's the day the teddy bears have their picnic


Joshua is kneeling on his and Angel's blanket, watching with a sparkle in his eyes and a smile on his face while the teddy bears sing. Joshua's head bobs left and right to the music the little plush bears make with their chorus of voices. A song he knows all too well, as not only is it Angel's favorite, but it is, after all, the teddy bear anthem.

You didn't know that? Well then you obviously haven't been paying very close attention to Joshua's promos over the past few years! Shame, shame!

The song comes to it's grand finale and everybody cheers, but nobody any louder than Joshua himself. He gives the bears a standing ovation of 'one' as he claps and cheers, then sticks his pinkies between his lips and lets loose with a shrill whistle of appreciation. The teddy bears each bow in turn, including Angel himself. Oh, you didn't know Angel can sing? You know, I have to wonder just how much you've been paying attention. Angel can do anything he sets his mind to!

"Boy you were great!" Joshua coos with a smile as he is rejoined by his little buddy, the other teddy bears each gathering by the dozens at their own chosen spots for the picnic.

Angel plops down, his little nose sniffing toward the picnic basket. Singing can really rev up a teddy bear's appetite, you know.

Angel says, "You're only saying that because it's true."

Joshua shakes his head emphatically and says, "No, I'm serious! You were easily the best out of all of them. I mean, wow. All the other stuff you can do, and now singing on top of all that! Hey! Maybe Synn can get you a recording contract!"

"Not interested."

Joshua frowns, "No? Why for?"

"Because I have too many other responsibilities. And someone has to keep an eye on you around here."

"Boy!" Joshua leans back on his elbow and lifts the edge of the picnic basket's lid so he can have a little look inside. "You are so starting to sound like Theresa!"

'Speaking of Theresa, what sort of goodies did that babe pack for our lunch?"

"Babe?" He blinks, lowering the lid and peering over it at his hungry little bear. "Boy, now you're starting to sound like Rage."

"Now, there's no need for insults."

"Ha! You're funny!" Joshua falls down to his back, his slim body shaking with subdued laughter. It takes him a moment to calm himself when he pushes himself back up. He draws his legs up against him and flips the basket's lid open and gazes inside.

"Holy pastrami Bear-Man!" Joshua cries out. "It's the mother load! She packed tons!"

"Enough to share? It's always nice to share everyone's food around."

"Well," Joshua starts to say as he turns his head to take in the sheer number of teddy bears that had gathered today for their annual picnic. If he didn't know any better, he'd think that every bear in the free world was present today. But of course, that was impossible.

It is impossible, right?

"There's only one way to find out!" Joshua says and he begins to reach down into the basket, clear up to and past his elbows, and he starts pulling food out...

Soon there is a virtual mountain of tasty treats laid out on the picnic blanket ... and beyond, because when Theresa packs a lunch, she tends to go overboard! A platter of peanut butter and jelly sammiches. ... Bunches of corn on the cob smothered in salty butter. ... Hamburgers and hotdogs. ... Another platter of pulled pork BBQ sammiches. ... BBW wings. ... A bucket of fried chicken. ... A big bag of cheddar and sour cream potato chips. ... a large bowl of Theresa's homemade deviled eggs (oh boy!). ... Rise Krispie Treats. ... Three apple pies. ... Okay suffice to say, she packed a LOT of food!

Joshua peaks over the mountain top of the mass of food and whistles. He says, "Boy! You have to hand it to her! She really knows how to maximize the most space out of such a tiny basket!"

The basket being not even a fraction of the size of the food strewn about.

"So we have plenty to share?"

"Oh I think we have more than enough." Joshua says as he covertly slides a big Tupperware bowl behind him.

"Hey, what's that?"

"Oh, nothing really that would interest you." Joshua says, hoping Angel would buy it. It's actually a huge serving of BBQ baked beans, and he wanted to keep it as far away from Angel and the other teddy bears as was humanly possible. Teddy bears had a ravenous craving for good baked beans, almost as much as they adored purple Skittles. But they also had a rather noticeable (and embarrassing) trouble digesting said beans. A little friend that eats beans and stays up all night while you sleep ... yeah. It's not so great of a combination.

"Hey! Beans!"

Joshua spins around and sees a little girl teddy bear holding the bowl's lid open and inhaling the BBQ bean scent with a dreamy look in her eyes. The ground starts to rumble as every bear there, Angel included, makes a mad dash towards that powder blue bowl.

Joshua sighs defeated.

*****

Soon enough, every teddy bear sighs contently, on his or her back with their fuzzy tummies swollen in soft content at such a hearty treat. Little traces of the BBQ sauce lines their mouths and soft hums of "Mmm!" cross the air while Despayre looks around at them while he finishes off a PB&J sammich.

"You're going to need all week to work off that belly, Angel." Joshua criticizes as he peers at him through a squinted eye.

"Nonsense! We'll work it off now with a nice game!"

"A game?" Joshua smiles, sitting up straight. "Are we going to play 'Hide and Seek'?"

"Something like that. Since we have a guest this time, we're going to combine our traditional 'Hide and Seek' with a little training regime."

"Training regime?" Joshua draws his knees up and rests his chin atop them while he wraps his arms around his bended legs. "What did you have in mind?"

Angel sits up. "Well, every teddy bear here has a sacred duty to protect a child."

Joshua looks around, taking in every teddy bear present, boys and girls all, and each staring at him in reverence. He says, "They're all guardians too?"

"Uh huh. So you don't mind helping us, do you?"

Joshua shrugs and answers sheepishly, "No, I guess not."

All of the bears hop up and down, cheering. This brings a smile to Joshua's face. He asks, "What do I have to do?"

Angel pats him on the arm. "Not a thing. Just let us protect you from the monster until we can dispose of it."

"Huh?" The smile on Joshua's face immediately vanishes. "M-monster? What monster?"

The ground suddenly shakes with a tremendous rattle of force. Joshua swallows hard and looks down, noticing that the teddy bears are now all armed with swords and shields, facing out towards the woods. The ground shakes several more times, and the hard crash of trees being knocked down as something huge -- very huge -- stomps it's way toward them. The trees part and Joshua bends his neck back at an arc and looks up higher and higher -- then frowns.

"Rage!?" He says. "How come you're the monster they have to defend me against!?"

"How the Hell should I know!?" the Leviathan-sized Rage shouts down at them. "It's your dream!"

"Charge!" The teddy bear army shouts as one and they charge the Great Beast...

*****

Despayre jolts awake in his bed, his body half covered in the comfortable blankets adorned with the likenesses of various Looney Tunes characters. His hair is a mess and his eyes squint around at the familiar sight of his bedroom.

"Aw fish sticks! Just when it was getting good!"




"Well I have to admit that I thought I would have a devil of a time convincing Joshua to agree to be a part of this special event, and yet I was pleasantly surprised to find he did not put up as much of a fuss as I thought that he might."

"Oh please don't misunderstand me. At first he was quite reluctant. Most people that know him, know he has but one desire in the ranks of professional wrestling, and that is to be the tag team partner of Gabriel. And no other. Yet after he awoke from his nap that spoke of a dream that left a smile on his face, I took him out to dinner. I sat him down and explained just how special of an event this would be, and while it was taking place, he would still be able to team with Gabriel. As the brand new NWA World Tag Team Champions, they will have to make monthly mandatory defenses throughout the territories of the National Wrestling Alliance. This seemed to satiate him, and I told him all about the two legends this event was meant to honor; George Hackenschmidt and the great Mildred Burke."

"I'm afraid that I lost him somewhere in there, but he finally relented and although he was still hesitant, he agreed to be a part of the tournament. Then as his partner was announced to be Karina Koji, a bit of the tension I saw in him eased. Aside from his mother and grandmother, the women who have struck a cord with him are few and far between, for obvious reasons. I dare say miss Melody Grace is perhaps his best female friend. But now we move into professional territory, and I see something of a kindred spirit in Karina Koji that could make for a very cohesive pairing."

"That is what the combination of Jessie Salco and Derek Thorne will have a disadvantage against. After all, what do either of them have even remotely in common that would give them any kind of edge? Derek has a win or two under his belt, but at least Miss Salco has held championship gold here in Sin City Wrestling. Other than that, nothing."

"Joshua was adamant that he did not want to fight a 'girl', and I assured him that such things were not allowed in not only mixed tag team matches, but in the SCW itself. All I had to do was use the actions of Tom Dudely as an example."

"So while Karina has to handle Miss Salco in what I am certain will be an outstanding contest between two of the Bombshell's best, Mister Thorne will rue the moment he gets tagged into this match and faces a boy and his teddy bear."

62
Supercard Archives / Once Upon A Time
« on: January 11, 2013, 05:28:32 PM »
 ... Continued from Gabriel's RP

_________________________________________

"You finally told him?" Gabriel asked as he casually lent a helping hand, picking up a fractured piece of glass from the coffee table and deposited in the waste basket Odette had ran out to the garage to get.

"Yes." Synn nodded. "He was growing restless for answers as to where she was and why she was not answering her phone or texts. I couldn't hide it from him any longer, so I sat him down and told him."

"And he didn't tale it well." Odette observed, holding the trash bag open wide for Theresa to drop a waste pan's contents into.

"Obviously." Synn sighed. He looked around and shook his head, hands resting on his waistline. "It is going to cost a fortune to replace the things he destroyed." His arms then sagged down and he turned to face them. "I should have found a better way to break the news to him. Somewhere that he might not have caused such damage."

Synn caught the annoyed look in Odette's eyes and he held a hand up, "Not that the money is what is important, I assure you. Joshua's response just couldn't be predicted. Hence why I tried hiding the situation from him."

"It could have been worse." Gabriel offered as he dropped the last of the television's remains into a box to be discarded. "There could have been people around."

"Would it have been that bad?" Odette asked.

"It could have been." Synn answered. "When Joshua's emotions are in such a high state of flux, there would be no telling how he would respond to any given situation." Synn's emerald eyes met Odette's and he nodded, his voice saying enough without further explanation. "It could have been much worse."

Gabriel ran his fingers back through his hair and blew a hard breath out. he said, "So I guess this wouldn't be the best time to go check on him."

"Perhaps not." Synn agreed.

"I think we should." Odette said, and everyone's eyes turned toward her. She looked around to each of them and offered, "Hysterics or not, this is Despy that we're talking about, and Gabriel. If the poor little guy finds out that Gabriel was here and didn't say hello...?"

"Yes." Synn nodded. "I understand, and I agree." Synn looked at Gabriel closely and whispered, "Just be careful. He's been awfully quiet. Not even the television in his room has been on."

"We will be." Gabriel said, and taking Odette's hand in his own, he started to escort her toward the stairs to the house's second floor while Synn picked up the garbage to take it outside.




"I had a friend..."

"Had a friend?"

"Have. I have a friend."

"Thank you."

"You're very welcome! Anyway...."

"I have a friend. Perhaps you know of him? His name is Joshua Young. I mean, I imagine that's his full name. I tried looking up Synn's last name but Synn is his legal name, so we'll just go with his mom's surname. How's that sound?"


"Sounds great! That's what is on my driver's license!"

"You don't have a driver's license."

"I do so! I paid that guy in Oakland, California to make me one!"

"My mistake! Okay, so we're going to try going a different route here, then. **clears throat** My friend's name is Joshua, but most people know him as Despayre, or 'Despy' to those closest to him. Perhaps you know him? Funny looking little guy with gray eyes and uncombed hair?"

"Hey! I thought that this was supposed to make me feel better!"

"Well if you'd stop interrupting me, then we'd get to the parts that make you feel better and we could move on to story time. We want everyone in the NWA to know you, don't we?"

"Do we?"

"Well, it would help them react accordingly if they knew more about you. I mean, you do have a handful of funny habits."

"This coming from the guy who had to watch the movie 'Aliens' from underneath our sofa!"

"Hey, I thought I owed one of those guys money. Cut me some slack, huh? Now, might I get on with this?"

"**huffs** Fine!"

"Thank you! Now, where was I? Oh, yeah! Joshua is my best friend. Well, I guess that's not entirely accurate."

"It's not?"

"No, it's not. You see, Joshua is more than a friend or a 'best friend' or 'BFF' or 'bestie' or whatever the kids are calling it these days. I'm sure many of you understand. Most of us has at least one person in our lives where there is that one person who is more than family, more than a friend. It's like they are a very piece of who we are and that's why we love them so much. That is what Joshua, or 'Despy', means to me."

"Stoooop! You're embarrassing me!"

"It's true! You see, it was Joshua here who first helped me come into being and gave me a home and goodies and hugs whenever I wanted them. And all I had to do was my solemn duty to guard his sleepy time from being intruded on by bogey men and the various monsters and fiends."

"And you do all of that very well!"

"Thank you! It's the least I can do for all that you've given me. Oh I still remember laying there in that little bin, surrounded by all those others and in came Joshua, along with Synn and Gabriel. They had decided to get a guardian for the home..."

"And a bestest friend for me."

"Right! And truth be told, a friend was a perk for me, too. Joshua and I connected and we picked one another out to share our lives with as best friends. He and the others took me home and we've been inseparable ever since."

"Oh that's a beautiful story."

"Oh I'm only half done."

"Oy vey..."

"After that, I decided to do a little bit of investigating. How else was I going to protect my new bestie and his family and friends unless I knew as much as possible about them? So I delved into Joshua's past a bit and found out he's had a pretty rough go of it."

"I have?"

"This is the part where you're supposed to tune out."

"Now how am I supposed to tune out you telling everyone a story about my life?"

"You could pretend that I'm telling a story about Rage's social life. That always makes me zone out."

"Well, I don't know if it'll work but I can try."

"Atta boy! Now, where was I again? Oh, yes. Joshua, or Despayre, I discovered had a bit of a rough time growing up. He was in a car accident that hurt him pretty badly and caused a bit of an arterial flow problem above the neck. He was in and out of hospitals for a good, long while until the man we know as Synn came to his rescue and gave him a good home and introduced him to new friends. People had wondered just why Synn arrived to help young Joshua from a very bad place called Broodmoore, but I knew. I was just sworn to secrecy."

"You see, Synn was Despayre's daddy, only up until a few years ago, nobody knew it. Synn had found out from Despayre's mom and grandma, and that's when he came to get his baby boy out of that nasty mental research hospital. Bad place. Just terrible. Joshua doesn't like to talk about his time there, so I don't press him on the details. Suffice to say, they were very mean to him. So Synn valiantly rescued him and to make a long story short..."


"Too late."

"I thought you were zoning out, thinking about Rage's social life?"

"I did. It didn't take long."

"Hm, good point. I should have had you turn on Looney Tunes instead."

"I still could. Are you almost finished telling these people stories about me?"

"Almost. And if they missed anything, they can always come back later and proof read it."

"Read?"

"It's a little something called 'breaking the fourth wall'. Quite fun to do, actually. Really makes you think! Anyway, Joshua, how about I give you a little food for thought while I finish up here?"

"Okay, shoot!"

"Bugs Bunny. Gay or straight?"

"Que?"

"Well, look at how often he dressed up as a girl or kissed men like Elmer Fudd. Really makes you think!"

"Heyyyyy....!"

"Okay that should buy us a fair few minutes."

"So, I don't want to stretch this little bit of history out any further than need be. I just want everyone out there in NWA Land to have a better understanding of my best buddy and where he comes from. Why he is, the way he is. So, to make a long story short, everyone found out, quite by accident, that Synn is Joshua's daddy. It kind of happened when Synn was arguing with Despayre's mom and blurted it out, without realizing the rest of us had walked in and heard everything. Oh, I felt so bad for Joshua, but the truth was out and in my opinion, that was a good thing. I think deep down, Joshua knew the truth. Despite his little hang ups, he can be a pretty sharp kid. He is very observant, and I might have dropped a hint here and there. My bad."

"Anyway, it all turned out for the best. Joshua now knows he has a dad, and not the mean one that abandoned him like his grandpa always used to tell lies about. His grandpa actually hated Synn, so he tried to fill his head full of lies. I guess he believed them, because hey, who doesn't think their grandpa's word of as Gospel? Me? I didn't know the man, and it's a good thing too. I would have loved to given him such a nip, but he had to go and take a dirt nap before I ever had the chance."

"Even better, Joshua's family life is slowly on the mend. His mom is back in his life. She comes down from Canada to visit every so often. I think Joshua hopes there'll be a real reconciliation between mom and dad, but that's a bit much to hope for. Synn and Margaret had a thing, but it's in the past and I hope he understands that. For now, Synn has welcomes her back into their son's life, and that's what is important. Don't you agree?"

"Oh,, but then we have the subject of Joshua's other friends! I think we all know all about Gabriel! He is just about the greatest thing to have ever happened to Joshua, save for perhaps his mom and dad. You just couldn't ask for a better friend than Gabriel, I'll tell you that! And that friendship has pretty much evolved into something a lot more like a relationship between two brothers. Gabriel likes to tell everyone that Joshua is like a little brother, and I can tell you from personal experience that Joshua worships the ground Gabriel walks on! Just like a little brother would, for an older sibling."

"That is why they make such a formidable combination inside of the ring as the tag team Sinful Obsession. It's why they have such a stellar record and why they have held championship gold wherever they've traveled together. They have a bond inside of the ring. They know each other's strengths and weaknesses, and when the other needs help the most. Can anyone else in Sin City Wrestling or the NWA say that? I think not."

"But there are his other friends in the Sins. Friends like Fantasia and Shane Boswell (that's 'Sxxxy' Shane to you!) and yes, Rage as well. Joshua doesn't make friends too easily. he's not what you would refer to as, a people person. He dislikes crowds and avoids fan meets and autograph signings unless Gabriel or I can persuade him to attend one every now and then."

"It's those select few other friends which is why I am here today, trying to explain things. You see, when Gabriel started dating Bombshell Supreme, Odette Ryder, you might say Despayre kind of came along for the ride. He wanted to make sure Miss Ryder was 'good enough' for his big brother and I am guessing she got his stamp of approval. Plus she passed the urine test. yet while Despayre came along as part of the package on Gabriel's side, someone else came along for the ride on Odette's part: miss Melody Grace."

"I think we all know just how Melody feels about Joshua, or what her intentions might be, but if you know Joshua as well as the rest of us do, that's where things would become quite complicated. At first, Joshua didn't know what to think of her. Then, she started to become what you might think of as a 'kindred spirit' because 9and don't you say I said this), she is something of a dingbat. In a good way, of course! After all, what good is the average television sitcom without the token dingbat character? They make the show, for crying out loud!"

"So enter Melody Grace into the picture, and we were all happy to see that a little friendship formed between Joshua and the young lady. Well, everyone but perhaps Synn. It's a daddy's prerogative to be protective like that, I imagine. Melody became something akin to a 'partner in crime' with Joshua and myself, and she'd often help us with our little ... adventures."

"Of course, that all came to a screeching halt just before Christmas when she was kidnapped by the man servants of that meanie SCW Bombshell, Misty! We all tried to withhold the truth from Joshua, for fear of how he might react. We kept him distracted as best we knew how, but he wouldn't be denied for long. He wanted to know where she was and why she wasn't attending our little Christmas bash. So, Synn told him the truth."

"He didn't take it well."





Previously...

"Joshua"

Synn sighed as he stood up from where he was sitting in his office. He had been putting this unpleasant of tasks off for as long as possible, but there was simply no way that he could do so for any longer period of time. Despayre had been adamant about getting in touch with Melody for the past several days to see if she would be attending their Yuletide party for the holiday season. As of yet, Melody had not returned any of his messages, and with good reason; she was currently the unwilling 'guest' of Misty's, thanks in part to the four men who worshipped her as the proverbial goth goddess.

Miss Grace had been missing ever since the holiday edition of SCW's Climax Control on December 23. They had no idea where she had been taken, nor where she was currently being held. Synn had contacts. He utilized each one as best he could, but each attempt had been thwarted. Not surprising. She could be anywhere in the country. Truth be told, it was entirely possible that she could be anywhere in the world. It was a case of finding the proverbial needle in the haystack and they were each falling short.

For now, all they could do was wait. They had notified the proper authorities. Synn would continue his own searches, but there was little else that could be done save for waiting for New Year Rising to come about. It was painfully clear Melody would be brought there to attendance, and she was to be used as a tool in Misty's psychological warfare.

All of this had been hidden from Despayre for as long as they could, but it could go no further. Taking his mental deficiencies into account, Despayre was neither ignorant nor stupid. He was no longer entirely buying the explanations being fed to him as to where his little 'partner in crime' was. He had started to ask surprisingly probing questions and when deterred, he was being even more difficult to distract.

That was when Despayre had started to whisper about Angel finding him answers, and Synn decided his son deserved to know the truth, even though there was relatively little that he could do to help resolve this dilemma. More importantly, Melody deserved for her friend to know.

Synn had instructed all of the members of his stable to take some time away from the house, because he was not certain how the enigmatic mind of Despayre's would process these truths. The only one who remained was their housekeeper, Theresa, who was still recovering from a bout with the flu so he could not, in good conscience, eject her from the house. He just asked that she remain out of dodge until the coming storm would blow over.

Synn stepped out of his office and walked down the hallway of the home he shared with Despayre in Las Vegas. He had a feeling where his boy was, and what he might be doing.

"Joshua?" He called out again and as he approached the foyer of the estate and came toward the spacious living room, he was rewarded with...

"Yesssss?" By his son who was curled up on the sofa against the living room's far wall, between a large tropical plant that almost reached the ceiling, and a book case filled with a multitude of volumes on topics from politics to 'Lord of the Rings' and so much more in between.

The large plasma television on the wall was turned on and the eighties cartoon series 'He-Man and the Masters of the Universe' was playing, but the young man paid it little attention. With his teddy bear Angel cuddled against his side, he was frowning as he had his cell in his hand and was attempting to send yet another text message with a margin of difficulty.

Technology was not Despayre's cup of tea.

Synn paused seeing this, and asked, "Sending Melody another text?"

"Mm hm." Despayre murmured, nodding absently, never taking his eyes off of the gadget in his hands.

Synn walked over toward the coffee table and picked up the remote to the TV and with a flick of a button, switched it off.

"Heyyy!" Despayre protested. "Me and Angel were watching that!"

Synn kept the remote in his hand and turned back to the large chair beside the couch and had a seat himself. he said, "No, Joshua. You were sending a text, and Angel was helping. Nobody was watching that."

"Curses." Despayre responded with, chewing his bottom lip.

"Besides," Synn continued. "I needed to have a talk with you, and I need you to be brave for what I'm about to say."

"Uh oh."

"Uh oh?"

Despayre nodded. "Yeah, uh oh. Anytime someone says they need you to be brave, it's never a good thing. What happened? Did Angel leave another puddle on the hall carpet?"

"No." Synn shook his head, unable to hide the brief smile he felt creep it's way on his lips at the way his son's mind tended to work. He then played along. "Not since you stopped giving him liquids after eight."

Despayre looked down at the teddy bear and gave it a slight nudge with the point of his elbow. he said, "You hear that? I told you it'd be best for you." He looked back up at Synn and nodded, "Now he won't have to take potty breaks from doing his duties at night."

"Joshua..." Synn said, choosing this one time to forgo his son's childlike antis, and said, "I need to talk to you about Melody and what happened to her."

Huh?" Despayre looked up from the cell in his hands and he frowned. "Something happened to Mel?"

Synn leaned forward, resting his elbows on his legs and he paused before asking, "Do you recall when at the last show, when all those police were there, and Odette was very upset?"

"Yes..." Despayre answered with a frown, now not taking his eyes off of the man in front of him. Synn finally had his undivided attention.

Synn asked, "And you know how we wouldn't let you watch the broadcast of the event?"

Despayre nodded, not saying a word. The others had persuaded him not to watch it. They said it was 'uneventful' and 'dreadful', so he took them at their word and didn't. Yet now given the circumstances, he was not liking the way this 'talk' was tending to go.

Synn rubbed his chin with his right hand and exhaled sharply before he said, "There was a reason. You see, Odette has been having some problems with Misty, as I'm certain you are aware of."

Despayre paused and thought for a brief moment before he yielded and nodded.

Synn carried on, "Well, during the show when we were backstage, it would seem ... that the four men that travel with Misty ... took Melody."

"Where'd they take her?" Despayre asked, not yet grasping exactly what Synn had just told him.

"I don't know." Synn said, shaking his head in the negative. "Neither does Odette or Gabriel, nobody."

"Wait..." Despayre narrowed his eyes and looked down at the teddy bear beside him, as if the diminutive plush bear was explaining to him what Synn could not get through to him. Despayre's facial expression hardened and his already fair skin tone paled even further when he looked back up at the man opposite him.

He stammered, "Y-you mean ... they kidnapped her?"

Synn did not answer straight away. He knew the answer to this sensitive question would be delicate, and there was no telling just exactly how Despayre would react. But the probing gaze of the boy's fair, gray eyes was disconcerting and Synn finally nodded.

"Yes, Joshua." He answered. "They did."

From upstairs, Theresa had been lounging in the chair beside her bed, reading in the soft glow of the sun shining through the cream colored drapes in her room. She had a paper back romance novel in her hands, and was focusing on the pages. Synn had offered to buy her one of those e-readers, a Nook or kindle or whatever they were called. She had turned him down, albeit being appreciative of the offer. She explained kindly to the man that she simply preferred the feel of a real book with real pages in her hands.

She flipped the page and started to continue with her reading when a loud explosion emanating from downstairs disrupted her focus. She shot a startled look up and practically threw the book to her bed as she raced up from her chair and headed for the stairs!

"No!" Despayre wailed as he stood, frozen, his hands gripping the broken remnants of the coffee table that he had just over turned and swung into the lamp on the stand to his left.

"Joshua!" Synn barked in a commanding tone. "Calm down! Now!"

He knew the chances of that happening now were practically non existent. Now that the flood gates had been opened, there was little more that he could do to stem the raging waters of one of Despayre's unpredictable emotional outbursts. Synn started to take a step toward him when Despayre let out a wail, the tears cascading down his pale cheeks, and he swung the coffee table in the air and just let it go! Synn had to duck to avoid taking the brunt of the actions and the table struck the plasma television and shattered it instantly, knocking it completely off of it's perch against the wall! Both the television, as well as the table's remains, crashed to the floor in a pile of sparks and splinters!

"Joshua" Synn shouted again but Despayre was lurched over at the waist, his breath growing faster in rate.

Melody Grace was one of the very few people who Despayre had lowered the walls he shielded himself with for. Everybody knew she had a crush on his son -- everybody but his son, that is. Despayre, however, saw her as a buddy and that was reason enough to be scared for her well being and angry at her being mistreated, so.

Synn stepped over the tattered remains of the decor and grabbed Despayre by the arms and the little guy immediately started to struggle against him.

"No!" Despayre cried. "Noo! Why would they do that!? Why aren't we out looking for her!? We have to save her!"

But as quickly as his raging outburst had started, it morphed into an emotionally unstable on and the tears erupted and Despayre fell down against Synn's broad chest and he was immediately enveloped by his father's embrace. It was true that Despayre could not react emotionally to the advances of a female admirer, but he could feel strongly enough to respond to a friend being hurt. Melody Grace was indeed a friend to them all, and Despayre's reaction was nothing less than what any could expect.

Synn closed his eyes, thankful that this did not grow worse than it already had. He would have to keep a close watch on Despayre now, until January 13 came around. There was no telling now what the boy would be capable of if he decided they were not doing enough to find Melody.

"What...? What happened!?" The accented shriek startled Despayre and he spun around, facing down the Hispanic housekeeper who was standing in the frame of their home's front room.

Her eyes were wide as she surveyed the destroyed mess of some of the furnishings and Synn could hear the whimper escape from his boy's throat. Despayre had the tendencies to react like a child, and some have even compared him to a wild animal. He could be very dangerous, but the ironic thing was that this short, plump housekeeper was one of the select few that intimidated Despayre.

Despayre tried to move behind his father and use him as a shield between himself and Theresa, but Synn wrapped an arm around his small shoulders, preventing him from doing so.

Synn said, "Go upstairs, Joshua, while this mess gets cleaned up."

Despayre's eyes locked with Theresa's and he started to shake. He whispered, "I-I'll help."

"No." Synn said. "Go upstairs. Take Angel with you. Watch your He-Man or something else. I need you to calm down."

"But Mel..." Despayre whined, turning from the housekeeper's burning gaze to his dad's own.

"Do you trust me, Joshua?" Synn asked of him.

Despayre answered not in words, but with a simple nod that spoke volumes.

"Then go upstairs." Synn responded. "Everything will be alright."

"Promise?"

"I promise."

Despayre turned and the moment he looked at Theresa who had turned her back and was walking to the broom closet just in the foyer of the house. He quickly scooted around the mess and scooped Angel up into his arms and he rushed past the returning Theresa who was carrying a broom and ran upstairs.





"Are you feeling any better?"

"A little, but I'm still scared for Melody. I want her to come back. She's my friend."

"Oh she will. Trust me. Synn and Gabriel and Odette will make sure of that."

"And us?"

"Oh we'll do our part, believe me. I have a plan, but we'll discuss that tonight after supper. For now, I just want to make sure that you're ready for this Sunday."

"Why? What's so important about Sunday?"

"Don't you remember? You're teaming up with Gabriel for your first NWA sanctioned match."

"I team with Gabriel all the time. Why should this match be any different?"

"Because there's a lot on the line in this match. There's a lot for you and Gabriel to prove to the entire NWA."

"Oh why do we have to prove anything? I mean, we held the SCW tag team titles for how long? Synn said eight months! Best reign ever in SCW!"

"Not if you listen to Nick Jones."

"Well, nobody does listen to him so I stand by what I said."

"Point made."

"Thank you. And you know something? I still say Gabriel and I are the champions! I mean, we weren't beaten for the titles. The Young Lions lost that match! That is so not fair!"

"Was it fair when you won the titles in the same way?"

"Of course it was!"

"How so?"

"Because it was Gabriel and me, duh!"

"I guess I can't argue with that logic, but you have to listen to me buddy! This match has the possibility of catapulting you and Gabriel to a bigger chance than even the SCW tag titles."

"Now what could be more important than holding the SCW titles with my best friend?"

"How about holding the NWA World Tag Team Championship with your best friend?"

"Okay... listening..."

"Okay! This Sunday you and Gabriel are going up against a team from another NWA promotion, called EWA."

"Now is that the promotion or the name of the team we're wrestling?"

"That's the tag team. The promotion is called the Puerto Rico Association. The guys in EWA that you're wrestling are Koko Becerril and Rey Rosario."

"Are they any good?"

"Of course they are! They're the top team in their promotion, and one of the two top teams in the entire NWA!"

"Really? Cool! Who's the other top team?"

"*sighs* That would be you and Gabriel."

"Oh. Natch. Then there won't be any problem!"

"That's what I like to hear! Enthusiasm! But you have to remember: it's good to be confident, but don't be over confident. Koko and Rey wouldn't be where they are in the standings if they weren't a great team."

"Oh I get that, but Gabriel and I are the best! We're going to win!"

"And when you do, there'll be big things on the horizon for you two."

"Like a title match?"

"Exactly! When you two beat EWA, that's going to guarantee Sinful Obsession a shot at the NWA championship! How cool is that?"

"Very cool! But there's one thing I don't quite understand."

"What's that?"

"When we win, we're the number one challengers and get the title shot, right?"

"Right."

"Then how come we're not getting it anyway? I had a look at the NWA rankings and they just made me and Gabriel the number one team."

"Hm, that's a very good point. We'll have to ask Synn. But in the meantime, this win will cement your standing in the tag team rankings and nobody would dispute you getting a chance at the titles. Maybe even on an NWA pay-per-view!"

"That would be swell!"

"But you have to beat EWA, remember!"

"I remember! I'll ask Synn if he can get you and me some videos of Koko and Rey's matches together so we can come up with a game plan! Then we can surprise Gabriel with a winning strategy and we'll be one step closer to the NWA titles!"

"Smart boy!"

"*snickers* Koko and Rey..."

"What's so funny?"

"It just sounds like a generation gap in WWE's past and present."

"Ha! I never thought of that! I..."

There was a knock at the bedroom door and from behind it, out in the hallway, the voice called out, "Despy? Are you okay?"

Despayre's eyes lit up with excitement.

He called out, "Is that you Gabriel?"

"Yes, it's me." The voice answered. "I have Odette with me. We wanted to check in and see if you were okay."

"I'm fine. So is Angel."

"May we come in?"

"Um... okay."

The door handle turned and with a soft click, the door was pushed open and Gabriel entered first, with Odette a step behind him. The two surveyed the scene before them. The bed was unmade, books littered the floor and DVDs were strewn about, out of the cases.

They then looked down and saw the curious sight of Despayre kneeling on the floor with a video camera in his hands, and Angel seated in a toy wrestling ring.

"Despy," Odette started to say. "What exactly are you doing?"

Despayre sheepishly answered, "Shooting my promo with Angel for our big match." He then looked up in excitement. "And we're going to win!"

"You bet we are." Gabriel nodded. he then looked back at Odette and turned to Despayre who had now sat the camera on the floor and was repositioning the gold belt around Angel the teddy bear's waist. "Odette and I have dinner reservations. We just wanted to stop by and say hi."

Despayre looked back at them, smiled and waved enthusiastically. "Hi!"

Neither Gabriel or Odette could contain the smiles. Gabriel made the decision to walk across the room and give his 'little brother' a one arm hug around the shoulders, and by instinct alone, Despayre latched onto his briefly with a tight embrace of his own.

That alone told Gabriel that Despayre would be okay, given time.

He and Odette then backed toward the door and started to make their exit when despayres voice interrupted them:

"Odette?"

She stopped and turned around to glance back into the room. Despayre was not facing her, but fidgeting with the camera.

"Yes, sweety?"

"We'll get her back, Odette."

Odette shared a glance with Gabriel and they both smiled at the boy's confidence and ability to recover.

"I know we will. Bye."

"Bye!"

"Bye, buddy." Gabriel also said and they shut the door behind them.

Out in the hall, Odette looked at her man and asked, "He tore up his room too?"

Gabriel blinked and then shook his head.

"No. It always looks like that."

63
Climax Control Archives / Operation: Distract Despy!
« on: December 14, 2012, 06:33:17 PM »
 "Alright! So we're agreed?"

"You bet! We know Santa is bringing all the good stuff, but Synn also gives us goodies."

"Right! And Santa's stash is in a good hiding spot up in the North Pole, but Synn can't go that far just to hide presents."

"What makes you so sure?"

"Hm?"

"What makes you so sure?"

"Whaddya mean?"

"Well look at all the other things that Synn is capable of accomplishing. I mean, he did manage to get you all of those out-of-print Looney Tunes editions, didn't he?"

"Your point being?"

"My point is that if he can get something monumental like that accomplished, what would be so hard about taking a little trip to the North Pole to hide our presents from us?"

"Well, it's not such a little trip. It is pretty far."

"Pretty far? I looked at a map once and it couldn't be more than a foot away from Nevada."

"No fooling? Hmm... and maps don't lie. You know, because they don't talk. So, you think we may have hidden them up in Santa's work shop?"

"No, not really."

"No? Well then why have we been discussing it as a possibility then!?"

"Just killing time until the cookies are done. Then we can commence on the hunt!"

"Good plan!"

"But of course!"

The soft *ding* of the oven's timer alerted Despayre from where he was sitting in the spacious living room, on the tanned carpeting with Angel perched on his lap. On Angel's lap was a thick, hard cover novel, the complete trilogy of 'the Lord of the Rings' open somewhere in the dead center of the epic series. To the untrained eye, it might appear as if Despayre was reading to Angel ... or vice-versa. Let's not forget this is Angel and Despayre that we're talking about, after all. But in 'reality', Despayre was only using this to fool the 'nosey' onlooker. He and Angel were actually swapping theories on the location of some of their hidden Christmas presents, and how they might go about finding them.

Every so often, up until this moment, one of the other residents of the house, either Theresa, the frequent guest Rage, or Synn himself, would pass the room and steal a glance in to where this little conspiratorial duo was huddled in a corner, plotting to expose the secrets of the household -- or at least the more 'Christmassy' part of it.

"How's that book coming along, Despy?" one of them would call out to him and he'd reply "It's too long!", sending them on their way. Absently, he reached over and stroked his tabby feline, Sebastian, with his free hand along the cat's back as the kitty snoozed on the arm rest of the sofa. This weekend Synn had promised to take him (and Angel) and Theresa to go see the Hobbit as a bit of a weekend treat. So Despayre had used this time as a bit of an excuse to plot with his bear pal in a really sneaky sort of way.

He heard the oven, but it didn't quite register until the metallic sound of the oven door being pulled open did he put two and two together to equal ...

"Oo! They're ready!" Despayre said hurriedly and he jumped up, dropping the thick book onto the soft cushions of the sofa and he (and Angel) ran into the kitchen, just in time to witness Theresa pull part of the bounty from the oven. The soft, sugary scent immediately filled the kitchen and Despayre closed his eyes and inhaled in a dreamy state.

I ask you; is there any better tradition at this time of year than good, old fashioned Christmas cookies?

"Oh boy! Those sure smell good!" Despayre chirped cheerily as he watched the housekeeper set the first of many trays onto the stove and counter to cool. It was her own little tradition to make a batch of cookies for the men of the house, and to give a few batches to their closest of neighbors, never minding the fact that Synn rarely associated with those living close by.

Theresa turned to spot the boy reaching for a cookie on a pan and she spoke up with an authorative tone, "Don't, Joshua." And he immediately pulled his hand back and looked at her with an immediate hurt in his eyes. No matter the level of progress he made with people, it would always be to the point that Despayre was an incredibly sensitive sort and any manner of scolding would wound him inside.

Softening her tone, she nodded, "Those just came out of the oven, sweety. They're too hot to touch. I don't want you to burn your fingers."

The hurt in his eyes slowly subsided as he nodded at her explanation.

"They're for me, though?" He asked.

"They're for ]everyone." She answered, standing upright to look at him and she wagged a forefinger toward him. "I don't want you gorging yourself again and getting sick like last year."

Despayre flopped against the island counter with a dreamy wisp of a smile and he cupped his chin in his hand, and said, "I remember. Boy was it worth it!"

"Speak for yourself." Theresa said, turning away to pull out another pan. "You didn't have to clean up that mess."

"Ow!"

Theresa quickly stood upright and spun around to see Despayre wincing, with his fingers stuck in his mouth. She huffed, setting her hands on her hips and Despayre gave her a 'deer caught in the headlights' look and pointed silently at Angel who was on the kitchen counter.

She shook her head and sighed, "If you just let them cool off, I'll let you help me decorate them. Okay?"

Despayre turned and spotted across the kitchen several plastic bowls filled with sprinkles of holiday colors, and several icing bags in reds, greens and white.

"Okay!" He nodded eagerly.

"And you won't make a mess?" She said. "Promise?"

"Promise!"

Of course promises like that could be said to be as soft as the cookies he had sworn on, because it wasn't an hour later that the cookies were completely cooled off and Theresa had declared them fit to be decorated. An excitable Despayre had taken center stage at the kitchen counter and once she showed him how to use the icing bags, he set about to creating tasty works of art... well, to him anyway.

You know how kids are when they attempt these very same tasks. They see works of art, but everyone else sees globs of frosting everywhere. Still, it was all about having fun and Despayre certainly was doing that! And despite her hard demeanor, Theresa was admittedly having a bit of fun herself, watching over his progress while she decorated her own batch.

Despite the promises made, there were smears of icing everywhere; on the counters, and of course -- on Despayre. Oh he tried to do her good but he was just having too much fun to really be able to contain himself. The only thing she would not allow, was for him to lick the frosting from his fingers and go right back to work without washing his hands first. He did so dutifully before returning to his creations.

Truth be told, the only thing that did not have a mess all over them was, you guessed it -- Angel! The teddy bear sat on the counter with a bag of red icing in its paws and a perfectly decorated cookie on a plate before him. Even Theresa had some icing on her hands and apron, so how did the bear manage to remain so clean? Easy! Angel got motion sickness in the washing machine so he dared not need a bath for as long as possible!

What? You expected a more rational explanation?

Despayre took a step back from another cookie, freshly covered in a drizzle of red and green icing. He looked it over carefully, holding his hands out in a classic artistic pose for scrutinizing, with his tongue stuck out at the side of his lips. Theresa could not help but watch with a bemused expression, as Despayre dipped his hands in a bowl of red, green and white sprinkles and dropped the entirety on the cookie.

"There!" He declared. "Another masterpiece!"

He blinked and then looked at Angel.

"What do you mean a messterpiece? What's THAT supposed to mean!?" He turned and looked at the housekeeper who had hurriedly averted her attentions. "Do you like my cookies?"

Theresa answered, "I love them."

Despayre turned back to Angel and stuck his tongue out at the bear with a hearty "Nyah!" just as Rage walked into the kitchen.

Having witnessed this little childish action, he arched an eyebrow and looked at Theresa, asking "Do I even want to know?"

"Probably not." She answered, moving a platter of decorated cookies aside to begin on a fresh batch.

Rage nodded, then looked at Despayre and said, "So how're the cookies coming?"

"Great!" He chirped. "I decorated allll these!" He waved his hand at two platters filled with cookies that were covered in icing and sprinkles.

Rage nodded, then said, "Well you're gonna have to take a break here, Despy. Synn has a chore for you."

"For me?" Despayre looked up, blinking. "A chore? What an odd thing to say." And he picked up another icing bag and squeezed it's end, causing it to emit a thick glob of red frosting all over a cookie. "I'm busy helping Theresa." And he tossed on another small handful of sprinkles.

Rage said, "He wants me to go pick out a Christmas tree. Said he wants you to help."

Now that bit of information certainly attracted Despayre's attention. He practically dropped the icing and sprinkles and looked up with a wide eyed wonder.

"Christmas tree? It's time to get ours?"

Rage nodded. "That's what the man said."

"Oh BOY!" Despayre squealed and he dropped everything in his hands. He wrapped his arms around Angel and high tailed it around the kitchen counter and right past Rage and Theresa. A moment later, he sheepishly walked back into the kitchen and looked at the house keeper.

He asked, "Is it okay if I help clean up when we get back?"

Theresa looked in the air and sighed gently, before looking back down and at him with a light wisp of a smile. She just closed her eyes and nodded and Despayre let out a 'woop' and turned back around and raced out to grab his jacket and leave.

Rage growled in a low, deep tone and looked at the house keeper who had immediately went back to work on her cookies. He
said, "Synn owes me big for this..." And he turned around and left as well.

Theresa heard Despayre's voice from the hall as she could only presume to guess he was getting his jacket on to stave off the winter chill; "Too bad we don't have a dog! They always pick out the best trees!"

Theresa couldn't help but bark out in an unladylike fit of laughter as she heard the front door shut behind the two men. Only moments later did Synn emerge from wherever he had been lurking; most likely in his office working on some wrestling project or other. She watched as he walked toward the refrigerator, noting that his eyes looked somewhat swollen and he coughed once in his fist as he opened the fridge door.

"Are you alright?" She asked with a frown as he removed a bottle of ice cold beer from the fridge and he popped the cap off easily with his free hand.

"I'm fine." He answered. "Why do you ask?"

"No reason." She said, turning away but clearly not believing. "Rage and Joshua just left to get the tree."

"I know." He smiled as he put the bottle to his lips and took a drink. "It's getting harder and harder to figure out things for him to do every day to distract him away from searching for his and Angel's presents."

"It sounds safe." Theresa observed as she turned and went toward the stove to put on a kettle for tea, presumably for Synn despite his claims to perfect health. "After all, what could go wrong getting a Christmas tree?"

What, indeed?

Of course if you've never seen a Despayre promo before, you wouldn't realize what an open ended question that would be. If you have, well then you wouldn't really be at all surprised by the following;

Just over an hour had passed when the front door swung open and a gleeful Despayre came charging in, "We got it! We got it!"

Synn came out of his study, sipping at his second cup of tea that Theresa was now practically forcing down his throat. He said, "Well, let's get it in. Then we can..."

Synn narrowed his eyes as he studied his son as Despayre stood there, holding Angel in a loving cuddle with an impish smile on his face.

"Okay, out with it." Synn said. "What happened?"

Despayre shook his head in bewildered denial and shrugged his shoulders, but before he could say anything, Rage came inside, looking disheveled and brushing pine needles off of his jacket.

"I'll tell you what happened...." rage started but Despayre interrupted...

"Theresa is gonna give it to you for messing up her carpet, ya know."

Rage glanced at the young man, then looked at Synn and said, "Despy here insisted we go to that tree farm where we could cut down the tree ourselves."

Synn shrugged, "Yeah? So?"

Rage looked at Despayre who frowned himself and barked, "It wasn't my fault the tree fell on you!"

Rage countered, "You told me where I should stand safely."

"I did not!"

"Okay, Angel did."

"Well..." Despayre said in a manner of innocence that was not at all convincing, "If you aren't old enough to make your own decisions then you shouldn't be listening to a teddy bear's advice." And for good measure, he jetted his chin out in a "so there" gesture.

Rage started to say something, then took a deep breath to steady himself. He instead shook a forefinger at Despayre and said, "You're getting coal in your stocking, little man!"

Despayre immediately gasped deeply and pointed at Rage's retreating form with eyes wide open.




"Ah, what was could have been, will now soon be."

"I was admittedly quite disappointed when last week, the advertised encounter against Kain and Frost was not to be. I had made certain that Despayre and Gabriel were ready for a triple threat championship defense against that very formidable combination, and the team that they ended up against alone, Blade Alexander and Goth. But enough about them. This is about a fresh team, and the one the champions had been prepared for."

"Sinful Obsession has been put against a great number of varied combinations, but I don't think any of them had the potential that Kain and Frost do. Both Despayre and Gabriel are quite familiar with Kain from times past, and who isn't aware of the reputation Frost has built in his stay here in Sin City Wrestling? Alone, both are skilled singles wrestlers. Put together, and you have two men who could be viable threats for the tag team titles. Well, once someone else holds the gold. So long as the Sins have them, they are going nowhere."

"Listen to those words closely, Max Burke and Trevor Irons. You call yourselves the Young Lions, but as far as I can tell, lions are a species near extinction, and if you wish to take what does not belong to you, that very same distinction would be laid before your feet. The Tag Team Championships belong to Sinful Obsession. It is simply the way of things."

"Now and forever."

64
Climax Control Archives / Some assembly required
« on: December 07, 2012, 03:13:15 PM »
 "Throughout the years, the students of the sport of professional wrestling have witnessed a rapid decline in the state of tag team wrestling in the vast majority of the promotions that call the United States their home. Mostly this would occur in the major world-wide promotions such as the WWE. It is ironic that the smaller the promotion, the higher chance you would have at finding a somewhat credible tag team division. Promotions such as Ring of Honor and Dragon Gate USA have some of the best and most competitive tag team divisions going in the sport, ones that rival any in the world over."

"Yet this is not always the case. many promotions, both major as well as independent, share the notion that tag team wrestling is a dying art. One has to wonder ... why? When there was a time when tag team matches were seen as second to none in sheer volume of excitement for the average fan, why now do promoters have it in their head that the very same fans would rather do without?"

"Could it be because the average fan does not have the patience to sit back and watch a tag team encounter at length? That is a very high possibility. The attention span of the typical person is simply not what it used to be, and some promoters would seemingly take this into account. Whether this is the entirety of the answer to this dilemma of our sport is yet unfounded. I have my own theory, if you must know."

"I think the chief reason that tag team wrestling is dying in many markets is because of two simple factors;"

"Trust, and selfishness. In a time when the average wrestler wants nothing short of individual glory, he or she does not want to step into the ring with a virtual stranger at their side, watching their back. Most wish to be placed into singles competition where they have only themselves to rely on and not have to worry about sharing any of the glory with someone else. Many times we find tag teams simply thrown together and pushed into the spotlight without so much as a beginning conversation being initiated between the two partners. Men and women who otherwise might literally despise one another now teaming up for a match with a mere chance that they might find themselves in line for a championship match against a team that has clearly proven its mettle in the ring; hence why they are wearing the prestigious gold around their waists."

"Hm, whom might I be referring to?"

"Eight months. For eight months Sinful Obsession has reigned at the top of the peak of Sin City Wrestling's tag team division. Despayre and Gabriel have dominated -- literally dominated this division without so much as a true, legitimate threat to their reign atop the mountain. They have been put against some of the more unique and interesting combinations in the entirety of the men's division. Top contenders and former champions alike. Yet when the chips were down, none of them have been able to wrest the gold from the waists of Sinful Obsession. Some have come somewhat close, but in the end, none have accomplished the end game goal."

"That is evidenced by the friendship and close, personal bond that has been shared between Despayre and Gabriel. That is the hallmark of any tag team that has even the remotest hope for success in this sparse division. If you can't trust the man at your side, if you can't show confidence in the one you are entrusting your path to, what chance have you against a team that has cemented their status in blood, sweat and the trials that every friendship must endure?"

"In this business, such friendships are a true rarity. You might see the people you have come to be close to as peers, perhaps even allies. If you can find one person to whom you can truly refer to as a real friend, then you have something rare indeed."





"Ready?" Despayre called out.

"Ready!" Came the answer of the SCW's hyperactive fangirl, Melody Grace, and a young woman who had taken a very strong shine to this youth, one-half of the reigning SCW Tag Team Champions.

The back patio door slid open and out stepped Melody, clad in a pair of bib overalls with a hard hat and safety goggles. She carried a tool belt in her arms and she trotted happily over across the patio, on the far side of the swimming pool. Following after her was Despayre, he himself dressed in a similar style of overalls and a plaid shirt, also sporting a hard hat and the safety goggles. he carried in one arm, a tool box, and in the other, cradled safely, his ever present plush buddy, Angel.

"What's our first assignment?" Melody asked as the pair (trio, with Angel)arrived at the side of a large commercially designed box.

"The hardest part of all!" Despayre announced, looking the box over with a critical eye.  "Opening this darned thing!"

Melody turned her head from him and gave the box the once over, narrowing her eyes in stark concentration. Despayre himself was giving it the one over with eyes narrowed and tongue stuck out from the corner of pursed lips.

They did not notice the curtains of the glass patio door slip open narrowly and Synn snuck a peek out at the duo. His emerald green eyes watched carefully as Angel was sat down in a safe position while Despayre and Melody proceeded to attack the box with a fervor, attempting to open it.

"Are you watching them again?" Gabriel asked, practically having snuck up on the big man and giving him a start. "Every time I turn around, you're watching them over and over again."

"He's not watching 'them'." The soft voice with an Australian accent stated. Odette walked up with a cup of coffee in her hand and a smile on her lovely face. "He's watching Melody."

"Untrue." Synn murmured in a rumbling voice, deep in tone but yet gentle to the ears. "Joshua with tools could prove to spell a recipe for..."

"Laughs?" Gabriel finished the thought, and reached over to draw the blinds aside a bit so that he and Odette could get a look-see outside. They watched and smiled, hearing a triumphant 'hooray!' from the pair as the box was tore open and the two tipped it over and the contents inside spilled out onto the deck.

"Is this the big secret project Despy's been alluding to?" Odette asked as she and the two men watched Melody and Despayre drop to their hands and knees as they started to separate the varied parts of the contents into different piles.

"Mm." Synn nodded. "He'd been wanting to assemble that 'house' that James had bought for Angel ever since his birthday. Or rather, he said that Angel had been wanting to. Joshua, however, was hesitant."

"Why?" Gabriel asked, a laugh suddenly escaping him as he watched Despayre and Melody both grasp the same piece from a pile and become engaged in a tug of war over it. "The way he'd been acting, I thought it was a top priority."

Synn cast a glance back over his shoulder at them and shook his head, answering, "Not until Angel promised him that it didn't mean that he was moving out."

"Ohh." Gabriel nodded in understanding. He then shared a baffled look with Odette and shrugged before they returned to watching.

***************


Out on the patio, all of the pieces have been separated into similar piles and Melody placed her hands on her knees and looked to Despayre, asking, "Okay! What do the instructions say?"

"There're instructions?" Despayre blinked. He then started to look around until he spotted the folded paper on the patio chair with the teddy bear and he promptly yanked it over into his hands with a verbal spat of "Gimme that!"

Despayre unfolded the paper, giving Melody a look and shook his head, saying, "Teddy bears! They think they know it all."

Melody nodded in agreement.

Despayre unfolded the paper and opened it up until it was sprawled out across the patio and atop of all the pieces that needed to be assembled. Despayre adjusted his goggles as if they were reading glasses and started to read;

"非常に耐えるホーム建物キットを購入していただきありがとうございます !最初のステップは、その非常に自身を呼び出す家庭あなたの毛皮で覆われた友人を構築 !まず、組み立てることによって開始します..."

"Hold it!" Melody waved her hands, eyes wide. "Hold it!"

Despayre looked up at her and then back at the paper and he shook his head before he spoke, "Boy those French people sure sound like they have a mouth full of marbles when they talk, don't they?"

Eyes wide, Melody nodded. She then adjusted her own goggles and leaned over closer to look at the instructions, getting herself just that much closer to the target of her admiration. Knowingly, Despayre flinched and moved back an inch or so, but Melody did not even notice. or if she had, she said nothing.

***************


"Poor thing." Odette smiled from her vantage point.

"Which one?" Gabriel asked.  "Melody or Despy?"

"My vote is  for Joshua." Synn said, releasing the blinds and allowing them to fall back into place before he turned around. "He's grown more comfortable around her than I thought was possible but she still frightens him to a lesser degree."

Odette walked around the edge of the kitchen table and slid onto a stool at the 'island' counter to have a seat. "Oh she doesn't mean to." Miss Ryder said, feeling the automatic need to stand up for her fangirl friend. "She just wants to be close to him."

"I understand that." Synn stated and he moved around the kitchen counter to fetch himself a cup of coffee to stave off the chill that still clung to the Las Vegas air. "Yet the fact remains; there's no guarantee that he will grow completely comfortable with her at his side." he motioned towards Gabriel. "Not the way that he's grown so bonded with this one. I have yet to be able to truly understand the how's or why's behind that, given everything Joshua has been put through in his relatively short time out."

"Simple." Gabriel answered. "I rock. That's why."

"Indeed." Synn said as he poured himself a cup of coffee and took a drink without so much as sweetening the bitter flavor with sugar or creamer. "But after all this time, he still is not completely at ease with Odette here. Theresa still scares him, though a part of me thinks he has a little crush on her."

"Despy has a crush on Theresa?" Gabriel laughed. "Well God, don't tell Melody that! We'll have a soap opera love triangle on our hands!"

Synn rolled his eyes and had a seat at the counter opposite of the two.

***************


"Hand me one of those thingies shaped like an 'L', huh Mel?" Despayre asked as he was buried to the knees in parts from the as of yet unassembled house. He held his hand out and gave it a shake.

Melody looked down at all the parts and frowned as she picked a piece up in her hand. She said, "I can't. All they put in here are these things shaped like '7's." Holding the piece up to show him.

Despayre looked at it and shook his head. "Boy who put this thing together!? This is worse than the M&M Fiasco of 2012!"

***************


"Are you sure this isn't all a matter of being an over protective daddy?" Gabriel found himself unable to resist asking the big man seated across from him with a smile on his face. "Your little man has attracted the attentions of a young lady and now you're becoming all paranoid."

Odette herself smiled at the good natured teasing.

Synn leaned an elbow onto the bar counter and shook his head, having a drink before he said, "Well it's not like I can be surprised he has an admirer. Look at the stock he comes from."

"Oog." Gabriel shook his head and massaged one side of his temple with a free hand. "I walked right into that one."

"In answer to your question, Gabriel..." Synn started to say, with a definitive shake of his head. "No. Yes, I admit being fiercely protective of Joshua, but this is just as much for Melody's safety as for his. If she scares him or he starts to feel flat out pressured, he might lash out and react accordingly."

Synn glanced back toward the patio door where they each heard peels of laughter emanate from outside, from both Despayre and Melody. Synn turned back with the ghost of a smile on his face before it faded and he said, "You know as well as I just how unpredictable Joshua's nature is about... well, anything."

"I know." Gabriel nodded. "And I understand where you're coming from. He flies off the handle every now and then. Gets scared. Freaks out. It's not something that can be completely controlled."

"But I don't think you're giving Mel enough credit." Odette offered. "She's not as flighty as she seems."

Both Synn and Gabriel turned their heads to look closely at Odette who rolled her eyes and sighed gently.

She said, "Okay she's not entirely as flighty as she seems. She can tell that something isn't entirely right about Despy. She doesn't know the details, and really neither do I. not really. But she can sense when not to press so right now, she's just trying to be close to him as a friend."

"Well..." Synn glanced at his watch. "I suppose we should gather the two and head out for something too eat. Come on." he slowly stood up. "Time to break up the cast of Home Improvement."

***************


The patio door slid open and seemingly just in time as Synn caught sight of Despayre holding a side of the plastic house up and Melody readying with a hammer.

"Stop right there!" Synn barked, making Despayre flinch and drop his piece and Melody jumped, dropping her hammer. They looked wide-eyed at Synn who approached and Gabriel and Odette bringing in the rear. Synn continued, "What exactly are you hammering? I thought you only needed a screw driver to put this thing together."

"Uh, hello?" Despayre said as if he were the one speaking to a child. "We're building a house. You can't build a house without a hammer." he frowned. "Haven't you ever watched Extreme Makeover Home Edition?"

"I can't say that I have." Synn answered, then beckoned them with a wave of the hand. "Come on. Time to get some lunch."

"Oh, but we just started." Melody said.

"Yeah!" Despayre agreed. "We promised Angel we'd finish this today!"

Synn, Gabriel and Odette looked at the chaotic mess of plastic parts and privately wondered if they'd ever manage to finish. Synn himself had offered to help, as did Gabriel and the  others, but Despayre insisted he do it himself -- with a little help from Melody.

"C'mon buddy." Gabriel said. "You can't build a house on an empty stomach."

"But..."

Synn suggested, "Chuck E Cheese?"

"Oh BOY!" Despayre leapt to his feet. He grabbed Angel and darted inside through the patio door to wash his hands, with Melody quickly following after him.

Synn, Gabriel and Odette turned to follow, with Odette asking "Will Theresa be joining us?"

"No." Synn said as he stepped inside, shutting the door behind him. "She has a bit of a cold and is taking the day off to rest."

***************


The front door flew open and Despayre with Angel cradled against his chest, took off in a sprint toward Synn's car with Melody following out after him in a brisk pace. Synn, Gabriel and Odette followed after and shut the front door behind them.

"Okay! Okay!" They looked up and saw a huffing Despayre walk around the car to where melody was standing and he proceeded to open the door for her. She happily climbed inside and Despayre looked over to the three and rolled his eyes before he called out, "Angel said I hafta be a gentleman!"

"That's very commendable, Despy." Gabriel called out as he and the others headed for the car.

They all piled in and the car soon pulled out of the drive, just as the housekeeper, Theresa, arrived downstairs in her robe. She headed for the kitchen with the intent to make herself a cup of tea, filling the kettle from the sink and set it on the stove. She then happened to glance up and she spotted the mess out on the patio, left by Despayre and Melody. With a sigh of light hearted exasperation, she turned the stove on low and headed out to the patio...

***************


"That was fun!" Despayre shouted as he slammed the car door shut, the stains from the pizza sauce still evident around the corners of his lips and in small, subtle spots on his shirt. He ran toward the front door and the others followed at their own pace, all save for Melody of course.

Despayre waited anxiously as Synn set the key in the lock and gave it a turn, but Despayre did not even bother to wait as he brushed past Synn excitedly and shoved the door open, racing inside and he called out,  "Back to work! I... whoa!"

Despayre skidded to a halt and the others came up behind him, looking into the front hall where the now fully assembled house had been completed and set up for inspection. Despayre slowly moved toward it and circled it, closely inspecting the plastic structure that was just big enough for a certain teddy bear to call its own. Melody came up as well, frowning and looking at it, but shaking her head.

Odette nudged Gabriel and whispered, "Theresa?"

Gabriel nodded. "Theresa."

None of this was heard by Despayre who came to a halt and Melody stood to his right. Despayre finally leaned over in explanation and said, "The pixies have done it again"

Despayre then stood up straight, looking the house over. Melody blinked and started looking up and around for said pixies.




"This could very well prove to be an encounter that certifies the status of SCW's tag team division. Here the state of makeshift teams has been the exception to the rule, and each tandem that has attempted to dethrone the Sins, while they may not have been enduring, they have always been interesting."

"Never before has one of these makeshift pairings been as interesting as the one between Frost and Kain. Both men of whom we are familiar with. Frost is not only a former roulette champion, but the first ever to be crowned. He is a man of mystery beneath that mask and one whom is to be respected on many levels. As both a high flyer and technical wrestler, he could be considered a certifiable threat to any whom he steps into the ring against. The same could be said about his partner, Kain. This is a devastating man whom we met years ago in a place called the Asylum Wrestling Alliance. Kain is a former World Heavyweight Champion and to put him in a team with a man like Frost? A threat indeed, but it is not yet their time."

"The same could be said for the third team in, both Blade Alexander and his partner in Goth. Both men the Sins have faced a time or two, in singles and tag team matches alike. Blade, while we have never been graced enough to meet you one on one, we have just recently met in other instances, and like the many others who have attempted to dethrone the Sins, you met with dismal failure. That seems to be something you have in common with your partner. Never before has anyone earned the scorn of the Sins like the man known as Goth. You have made every attempt to earn our hatred by the most vile of means, from physical attacks to psychological. Attacking Gabriel as well as Angel, well ... let's just say an eternal target has been painted on your back. I would rather none of my team have anything to do with this clown, but such is not possible in this business where anyone can meet anyone. Goth, you want a championship reign at the expense of Despayre and Gabriel? You have no chance, as evident by any of the other number of times you've tried to gain success at our expense."

65
Supercard Archives / The Mall Maul aka Happy B-Day Despayre and Angel!
« on: November 09, 2012, 08:49:38 PM »
 "Mall trip!" Melody called out as the front door to the Synn homestead swung open and the blonde charged outside, with Despayre following with Angel in his arms, hot on her heels with a resounding whoop of glee.

Following them through the door was the SCW's resident 'power couple' of Gabriel and Odette Ryder, with Synn in between the both of them with his arms draped around the both of their shoulders.

"It's simple." Synn whispered low so as not to alert either Despayre nor Melody to the true intentions of this little outing. "I just need you to keep Joshua distracted. Just for a few hours. Three at the most so the rest of us can finish getting things ready. Surely you can find a way to kill three hours at a mall."

"Well, yeah. There's always something to do at the mall." Odette said with a frown of confusion on her otherwise lovely face. "Shopping. The food court. There's a movie theater... but what I don't get is why do we need to distract him? Surely Despy wants to help set things up? I mean, most of it was his idea."

"True." Synn admitted as they arrived at the end of the paved sidewalk that led around from the front door of the house to the drive. "But as much as he might wish to help, there's a bit of a surprise from his mother that we don't want given away. And that is due to arrive in roughly an hour. Margaret is at the airport right now, waiting."

"Waiting for what, exactly?" Gabriel asked as he turned around, joining Odette side by side. "What are you cooking up?"

"Me?" Synn raised his brow and shrugged in an indifferent innocence. "Nothing. This was all his mother's idea for Joshua's twentieth birthday."

Gabriel shared a brief glance with his girlfriend before turning a suspicious eye toward Synn. "What, exactly?"

Synn only smiled, "It's a surprise."

"A surprise for Despy." Gabriel returned the conspiratorial smile and shook his head. "Not for me." He nodded. "Come on. Spill it."

Synn sighed in exasperation and leaned in. Odette leaned over so that she too might share in this bit of birthday gossip and whatever was whispered from Synn to their ears brought smiles to the both of their faces.

They separated and Gabriel asked, "Really? His...?"

Synn held out his hand and stopped Gabriel from saying anything further as they spotted Despayre and Melody watching from the back seat of Gabriel's car -- Despayre having by-passed the state-of-the-art locks once again.

Odette asked, "How long has it been?"

Synn thought for a moment and then answered, "I'd say roughly twelve years, give or take. But from what Margaret told me, he adored her so it's likely to be a big surprise for him." He eyed the pair of them. "So let's keep it that way, hm?"

"Gotcha." Gabriel nodded and he and Odette stepped off of the path and onto the drive to approach the car. Synn walked back inside of the house and shut the door behind him. Gabriel said to Odette, "But I wish I had stocked up on Red Bull."

"Why?" Odette asked as Gabriel opened the car door for her. "How much trouble could a trip to the mall be?"

Gabriel just arched a brow.




"Despy! Slow down!"

"I wanna see the fishies!"

The shout echoed over the heads of the masses, shopping at the Las Vegas mall, with Despayre darting at top speed through and around the various shoppers of all ages. Men and women, adult and child alike turned their heads and watched in startled fascination as Gabriel and Odette gave chase around the crowd, trying to catch up to Despayre who had a good lead on them, and Melody who had quickly become Despayre's 'partner in crime' so to speak.

Gabriel huffed, "I'm going to kill whoever thought it was a good idea to put in an aquarium exhibit in this place!"

Odette just shared a look toward her boyfriend as he sped up and she struggled to catch up, her purse slung over her shoulder and flapping in every direction as she pounded the proverbial pavement in hot pursuit.




Despayre and Melody waited excitedly as Gabriel handed the clerk at the podium the money so that the four of them could go into the aquarium exhibit and browse about the various exotic fish and water-life. With any luck, this would kill a good chunk of the time that he and Odette needed in order to distract their younger companions.

"Okay sir, there are your tickets." The clerk smiled, handing Gabriel the four passes. "Would you be needing any speakers for the exhibits. There are recorded facts in each one."

"No." Gabriel shook his head. "I don't think so. We're just going to look ar.."

"Angel would like one." Melody piped up, then looked at Despayre for confirmation. "Wouldn't he?"

Despayre looked from her to Gabriel and nodded his head with a bright smile.

Gabriel sighed and turned to the clerk who was unsure of what just happened. Gabriel held up a single finger to rent one speaker -- for the teddy bear -- and handed over the cash. behind him, Odette bit her bottom lip, smiling. She knew how Gabriel would often tease Synn over the father giving the son whatever his heart desired; and here was evidence that Synn was not the only one guilty of that little fact.

Gabriel turned around, passing the hand held speaker over to Melody who grabbed it and she in turn, handed it to Angel. Gabriel looked at Odette and he held up a forefinger. "Not one word." He warned in good humor.

The clerk then smiled and un hooked the velvet rope to allow the quartet entrance to the aquarium, but before Gabriel and Odette could take a single step forward, Despayre and Melody zipped right by them and Gabriel and Odette were forced to give chase after them.

*************************


"Where are they?" Odette huffed as she looked back and forth, having seemingly lost their quarry. "They were right there."

"Hey I was just looking after Despy." Gabriel laughed. "I didn't expect Melody to end up going everywhere he went."

"And here the both of them gave us the slip." She sighed, her back against a large aquarium filled with an octopus. She paid no attention as two figures rose up from the other side of the multi-gallon tank (three if you count the bear, and you always should count the bear).

Hands pressed against the tank, Despayre and Melody stared hard at the octopus as it's tentacles slowly moved about in the water, pushing the aquatic animal back along the surface of the tank. Their images through the glass was murky and wavy, and Odette turned around and yelped in surprise -- and as a result, a large cloud of ink shot out from the octopus and the water was engulfed in darkness.

"Awww! She scared the thingamajig!"

"Yeah way to go Odette!"

*************************


**thunk** **thunk** **thunk**

"Er, Despy?"

"Hm?"

Gabriel approached Despayre who was making faces against the glass of a small shark tank and put his hand on the smaller man's shoulder. Despayre looked up at the magician and Gabriel nodded toward the glass.

"Maybe it'd be best if we didn't annoy the shark?"

Despayre rolled his eyes and turned away.

"Fine..."

*************************


"Eeew! It feels so weird!" Melody squealed as she ran her fingertips down along the back of the large manta ray that was moving about in the thigh high tank for patrons to 'pet'.

Despayre hurried over, and asked, "Can Angel try?"

"Best not Despy." Gabriel said, approaching. Despayre looked up with wounded eyes and Gabriel hurriedly added, "Remember what he smells like when he gets wet."

"Oh yeah. That's right." Despayre nodded. He then looked down at the teddy bear and added haughtily, "Well there's no sense denying it! It's true!.. Hey I ALWAYS wear deodorant!"

"You pet it Despy." Odette said. "Then you can tell Angel what it was like."

"Deal!" Despayre passed Angel to Gabriel and then hopped over to the edge of the tank. He had to stretch a little further because of his height but he dipped his hand in the water and rubbed his fingers along the manta ray's silken backside. "Ick!" He made a face and looked at Melody. "They really do feel funny!"

"Told you." Melody nodded.

Despayre pulled his hand from the water and curiosity getting the best of him, he sniffed his fingers and made a face.

"Gah! Now my hands smell fishy!"

Odette said, "So wipe them on your pants and the smell will disappear."

Despayre didn't hesitate in doing so, and Gabriel just looked at his girlfriend who had an impish grin on her face.

*************************


Odette, Gabriel and Melody looked about but Despayre and Angel was nowhere to be seen within the immediate vicinity.

Odette looked at her best gal pal and held out her arms, and asked,"Mel, what were you doing? You were supposed to be keeping an eye on Despy."

"It's not my fault." Melody protested. "He out smarted me."

With amused sarcasm dripping from his tones, Gabriel said, "You're kidding!"

But Melody turned back to him wide-eyed and shook her head in the negative that she indeed was not kidding.

"Um, excuse me? Folks?" The trio turned around and one of the aquarium employees approached them, with a bewildered expression on his young face.

"Yeah?" Gabriel asked, arching a brow. It never seemed to bode well when anyone approached them with that expression -- and Despayre was anywhere involved.

The young man turned around to look back from where he had come and then turned to face them. He jetted a thumb back in his direction and said, "That guy with the teddy bear, that you came in with? He's over at the big tank with a toy fishing pole..."

"Oh Despy...!" Gabriel blurted out and took off and Odette and Melody hurried after him...

*************************


Gabriel and the women ran up the escalator, trying to catch Despayre who had ran right out of the aquarium in a delighted state of glee. He reached the top and took off, but just as Gabriel arrived toward the top...

"Ha ha!" Despayre called out as he slid right back down the banister past them.

Gabriel groaned and he turned at the top of the escalator and flipped a cover up on the end and flipped a switch and the escalator stopped and Despayre flipped and landed on the now immobile step. He rose up and peeked from eye level at the banister and pointed at Gabriel.

"That good sir, is cheating!"

*************************


There was a major electronics chain in the mall, where not only the latest gadgets were sold such as cell phones and iPads, but also video games, their systems, DVDs, Blu-Rays and the players, etc.

"And we're sure they're in here?" Odette asked, taking a breather in the video center.

Gabriel nodded, "Yeah. New Looney Tunes DVD out and Despy went right for it. Melody tailed him. She said something about Monster High."

"Ah." Odette nodded and Gabriel turned to her and he had a wicked grin on his face.

He said, "That, of course, means that it's just you and me for the moment."

Odette flipped her hair back over her shoulder and stepped in to Gabriel's arms. he snaked his hands back around her waist and moved in for the kiss when every television screen around them flickered on to life with Angel's face filling them all.

A sing-song voice over called out... "He seeeeees you!"

Gabriel and Odette look around and Gabe lifts up a finger in observation.

"Okay now that's just plain creepy!"

*************************


"Oh thank God." Odette sighed as she spotted Despayre standing stationary at a toy store window, gazing in at all the goodies.

"I guess we can catch our breath now." Gabriel said as they neared when Melody came skipping up.

Despy is winding down... Gabe finally catching his breath...

"Hey guys!" She said cheerfully. "Did you know Panda Express has free samples in the food court?"

**zoom!**

There went Despayre and both Gabriel and Odette shot Melody a look before huffing off after their young charge.

"What did I do?" Melody asked with a shrug.

*************************


The quarter sat for a much deserved rest at a table in the food court with plates from Panda Express in front of them, piled high with the best in Chinese fast food.

"I had an idea!" Despayre said as he idly twirled his plastic fork in the mountain of noodles on his plate.

"Oh Christ," Gabriel muttered and he looked up from his own plate. "What now?"

"Well, I..." Despayre looked at the entirety of his noodles now twirled around his fork in one big mass with a double take and promptly set it back down again. "I was thinking we could tell one of these places it's one of our birthdays and screw `em out of a cake!"

"But Despy," Odette reasoned, leaning over. "It's your birthday... and Angel's!" She added hastily.

"Oh right.." Despayre said matter-of-factly. He then smiled brightly. "Well that's convenient!"

He and Melody whispered conspiratorial to one another while Gabriel leaned over in his chair and whispered to Odette.

He said, "I think I know how to slow him down."

"How?" Odette asked.

"I saw something in a pet store I know he'll be interested in."

"What?"

*************************


*mew*

The multitude of small kittens called out from the small petting area in the pet store where the local chapter of the ASPCA had set up an adoption day. Kittens of all colors, from grays to blacks, oranges and whites and calicos, squirmed around in the area as eager hands reached out to pet them.

"Kitties!" Despayre cooed, his fondness for kittens and cats in general having been made evident months ago when Rage, of all people, had bought him a cat of his very own -- one that had taken a penchant for slashing at the "Sin of Wrath" every chance it got.

Despayre currently was cuddling a small gray one against his chest and nuzzling it with his nose, while Odette and Melody held their own and reached with free hands to stroke the others. It was then that Gabriel checked his watch and he flinched as if struck.

"Shit." He muttered quietly so as not to alert Despayre and be forced to shell out more for the swear jar. "Guys? hey! You three?"

"Hm?" Odette smiled as she giggled at the two kittens in her hands that one ran its forehead against her breast while the other got its tiny claw snagged in her sweater.

"Guys, we have to go." Gabriel said as he approached the group. "Synn and everyone else should be expecting us."

"We can't leave now!" Melody said. "The kitties will miss us!" She held the small tabby up in her hands and gave it Eskimo kisses. "You'll miss us! Won't you? Yes you will!"

"Uh? Guys?" Gabriel said, a pleading look on his face. He really hadn't thought this particular plan through. Despy loved kittens, that much he knew. hence the plan to use it to corral the little squirt, but Odette was also a fierce animal lover. That had slipped his mind. And Melody...hoo boy.

"Poor kitties..." Despy said as he finally, and very reluctantly, set his down and back into the petting area. "They so need a good home."

"I don't want to leave them!" Melody whined.

"Me either!" Odette said as she continued to cuddle her own.

"Well..." Gabriel flapped his arms against his side. "What can we do?"

Melody and Odette and Despayre (and Angel!) each turned to Gabriel with those ever disarming 'puppy dog' eyes.




"Wait wait wait." Shane chuckled, trying to control himself. "How many?" He draped a free arm around Gabriel's shoulder and forcibly drew him in closer while he waved his other hand, holding a beer. "How many kittens did you adopt?"

Gabriel sighed and turned a frowning gaze toward Shane and his gaze darkened as he replied, "All of them."

Shane snorted back his laughter and shook his head, shaking with silent laughter. He turned and moved off further into the crowd that was attending Despayre's (Angel's) birthday party. Gabriel huffed and shook his head, before he turned and found himself staring into the smiling faces of both Synn, and Despayre's mother... Margaret.

"Oh don't either of you start with me!" Gabriel sneered.

Margaret just held her hands up in innocence, but Synn protested. "We didn't say a word!" Synn chuckled and moved up to Gabriel's side and rested a hand on his shoulder. "Oh I don't mean to make light. Trust me Gabriel, if there was anything I could do to help, I would."

Gabriel turned his head to look up at him and he smiled all of a sudden. he said, "Glad to hear you say that Synn." He clapped a hand on his shoulder. "Because Angel asked for one of them for his birthday."

Gabriel walked away, leaving Synn silent and perplexed.

Synn then found his voice and he called out, "But we already HAVE a cat!"

Gabe shouted from off-scene "Hey look how many I just got and pardon me if I don't cry for you Argentina!"

Synn glared off in his direction and he turned to see Margaret smiling at him. Synn held up a forefinger in 'warning'.

"Don't." He said. "Not a word."

"I didn't say anything." Margaret said as she took a sip of champagne. She then whispered, "I didn't have to."

Synn, having overheard somewhat, turned to her and she raised her glass to him in a 'toast' and then moved off to mingle in the party.

A party that had become a rousing success.

Everyone that Despayre had sent an invitation to, whether they be popular or otherwise with the fans, had turned up -- many knowing just how good of a party Synn had become known for throwing through his years in the business. Staff and wrestler alike. Face and heel. From the bosses to the interviewers and right down to the announcers and ring crew. Although to be fair, this one had ended up a bit subdued given it was a birthday party for Despayre -- or a teddy bear.

Still, they came, as did the obligatory presents! There was a virtual mountain of presents stacked high in the front room where they would be opened soon, but as Despayre ran about in an endless supply of energy, his mother managed to corner him and put an arm around him to reel him in.

"Sweety," She started to say. "It's time for your surprise."

"You mean Angel's?" Despayre asked.

"No," She said. "This one is just for you. But you can share with Angel if you like."

"Oh boy!" Despayre whooped. "Hey everyone! Hey!" He called out loud and voiced started to lower as the attention of all the guests turned to the birthday boy. He shouted, "My mom said she has a special surprise! Just for me!"

Margaret cuddled her son tightly against her side and smiled. She then turned her head and called out, "Synn?"

From around the corner of the large living room, Synn stepped and with him was an older woman with bright, blonde hair.

<img src=http://www.canyon-news.com/artman2/uploads/2/Constance_Towers-B.jpg>


The older woman had eyes only for Despayre who just stared at her. Her eyes were misty, as if they threatened to brim with tears of joy at the sight of this boy she had not seen in so many years.

"Oh." The woman said softly. "You are so much more handsome than I ever imagined."

"I know." Despayre said matter-of-factly. "Have you brought the surprise?"

"Joshy..." Margaret said. "She is the surprise."

"Oh?" Despayre looked from his mom to the older woman and quirked a brow. He then turned slowly to his best friend Gabriel and whispered, "They bought me and Angel an old woman?"

Rage, taking a drink of his beer, started choking and half spit the drink out in a spew of foam! laughter filled the house as even the older woman smiled, knowing he wouldn't recognize her.

Synn stepped up and placed a hand on his son's shoulder. he said soothingly, "Joshua. This is your mother's mom. Your grandmother."

The room grew quiet as Despayre blinked, his gaze right in Synn's eyes. Despayre frowned briefly as he looked away from his dad to his mom, and then to the woman. He started to say something, but then stopped.

He finally whispered, "Gramma?"

"Oh my darling..." She said happily and held out her arms and Despayre immediately ran into them and she hugged him mightily and he the same. There was a scattering of applause from those around them as Despayre seemingly did not want to let her go.

Then the doorbell rang and Teresa, the housekeeper but this day also a guest, broke away. "I'll get it." She called out before any of the other Sins could make for the door.

She walked around the guests and arrived at the front door and opened it.

"Yes?" She said and then her eyes grew wide at whom she was looking at.

Back  at the party, Despayre was quite busy introducing his grandma to An gel, and showing her off to everybody in the immediate vicinity.

Teresa then stepped through the parting crowd and spoke up, drawing everyone's attention her way.

"May I present, Queen Elizabeth of England."

The entire house fell in a shocked silence as the Queen of England herself, flanked by two bodyguards, steppe forward with a smile on her face and holding a package in her hands. She looked around and nodded to everyone who simply -- stared.

Despayre's voice was heard, "I told you!"




"Well, these past few days have been rather enjoyable, I must admit. And things can only get better once the time passes and High Stakes II arrives in all of it's mysterious glory. Yes, there will be a little something for everybody in this one. Sex and violence would seem to be the prevalent vice for the majority of the great public, and whom are we to disappoint? With such stakes on the line, and the added benefit of both men and women of such allure and blatant sex appeal, one can not help but be gifted by one, or both, of these devilish delights."

"I had hoped that by now, D.J. Williams would have showed his face and made himself known. Not for the benefit of the champions, but for that of his own partner. Tragically, it was not meant to be it would seem. It would appear that Mister Williams realized just what he would be up against in this soon to be encounter and figured ... why bother? Despayre and Gabriel thus far have made mince meat out of every single competitor that had been oh so unfortunate as to cross their paths, that he figured a pitiful excuse for a man such as he stood no chance. So why bother? Why indeed. I can certainly understand why you see yourself as having no chance at victory against the Tag Team Champions, but again -- disappointment. You would think, wouldn't you, that the prestigious Tag Team Championships would be enough to lure this sad little hermit from out of his shell, but fear would override ambition in this case. Still, as the match will certainly have to go on, I pity you when this partner of yours finds himself virtually alone."

"Is that not right, Blade? Because if this is any indication of what is to come this Sunday, it would seem that any effort on the part of the challenging tag team would be by your hand, and no other. Oh you can make excuses as you will. As you have already done, but the fact remains clear. D.J. Williams has not stepped forth, not because he is fed up with the state of professional wrestling in the SCW. Oh he does have one foot out the door, that I will grant you, but whose foot will be planted against his backside, kicking him the rest of the way out? Would it be the champions, or possibly ... you?"

"Oh there's no shame in admitting that you were wrong. After all, you had so much practice as of late. You were wrong in your estimation of what the Sins are all about, especially if you truly are mad enough to think we merely believe we are what we proclaim, then defile ourselves in a House of God, listening to tales of fancy. I should like to think we are all men. Each one of us having outgrew the desire to hear Fairy Tales of all sorts. (Well, perhaps save for Despayre.) You are a blissful man in your ignorance, Blade Alexander. But come Sunday when you set your goals to become the new Tag team Champions, I will see to it that Sinful Obsession does more than plant you in the ground and wait for your next rise."

"They will teach you the painful meaning of truth. The truth about your partner's cowardice. The truth of your standing within Sin City Wrestling. And the truth ... about us as a whole. This is normally a lesson that would be spread over a period of time, should we deem the student worthy. Unfortunately, you are not. Perhaps at one time you would have been, but those days have long since faded into oblivion -- never to return. You are about to set foot into our Sunday school, Blade, and the champions will be your instructors. It won't be easy. Truth be told, it will be quick, and quite painful, but in time, you will come to understand."

"Everyone always does."

66
Supercard Archives / Nightmares and party plans
« on: November 03, 2012, 08:19:40 PM »
 If you saw Odette Ryder and Gabriel's promos by now, you would know that circumstances had greatly set themselves up for what always was meant to occur. I mean, what is the first thing that always tends to happen when you set foot inside of the shower? And here we're not even talking about a shower. At the end of Odette's promo, we saw what was sure to be a steamy encounter between one Miss Ryder and Gabriel, when the inevitable struck like lightning.

The door bell rang.

"Oh Bloody Hell!" Gabriel's snarl of anger and disappointment emerged from behind closed doors and the door to the bathroom where the sauna was opened up and a thick wafting steam emerged like a dense fog on a chill morning. Gabriel was in a state of undress, bare chested and tugging his slacks back 'on' as quickly as possible. He glanced back into the bathroom and sighed. "You finish getting dressed. I'll get the damn door and see who I have to toss down the sidewalk to get some privacy!"

Gabriel shut the door behind him, perhaps a little harder than he intended, and stomped down the hall and to the stairs. Taking two at a time, Gabriel landed at the base of the steps and stormed right up to the front door of his and Odette's shared home and he threw the door open and the anger on his face melted into one of understanding.

Before him on the foot of the house's threshold stood Synn, clad in a leather trench coat with his hands tucked into the jacket pockets. The night air blew gently, causing the ankle length garment to flap gently in the breeze and Synn arched an eyebrow at Gabriel's appearance.

Synn said, "You didn't have to leave yourself in such a state on my account, Gabriel. Finish getting undressed."

"Oh ha ha." Gabriel shook his head and stepped aside to allow Synn entry into the house. "I just forgot that you were picking Despy up. He usually stays the night when he's here."

"Ah." Synn nodded as he looked about the interior of the house. This being perhaps only one of a handful of times he had set foot within, since Gabriel and Odette first purchased the place. "Understandable. He perhaps would be staying the night as per usual if his guest were not due to arrive at the airport soon. I gathered he'd want to be there to pick her up."

Gabriel nodded, then asked, "So he knows his mom is coming to town?"

"Oh yes." Synn nodded. "She's going to help make the preparations for his birthday party, though if you were to ask Joshua, he'd insist that it was a party for Angel's birthday. Not his own."

Gabriel smirked as he heard foot steps heading for the top of the staircase. He said, "Yeah he mentioned a little something about that in the car after my web chat. Started asking what Odette and I were going to get for Angel." A momentary frown crossed Gabriel's otherwise handsome facial features and he then turned to Synn and asked, "What the Hell am I supposed to buy for a teddy bear's birthday, anyway?"

"Oh now, Gabriel.." Synn started to say, turning his head at the sound of the footsteps descending the stairs. "I'm certain that whatever you pick out will be just fine. You know how easy the boy is to shop for."

At that, Gabriel could but roll his eyes. Sure, the man behind the teddy bear was easy to shop for. But the teddy bear itself, he was expected to buy a gift for? How was that supposed to work? He then caught himself at what he was actually thinking and shook his head in a state of self disbelief.

"Oh, Synn!" I forgot that you were picking Despy up tonight." Odette said, pulling Gabriel from his thoughts.

Synn took in Odette's wearing of an over-sized t-shirt and slippers, and he said, "Yes, that seems to be going on an awful lot lately." He turned and gifted Gabriel with a wink. "I can't imagine why."

A touch of color kissed Odette's cheeks and she ran her hands through her long, chestnut locks and she hurriedly said, "I'll... I'll just go get your boy." And she quickly vanished down the hall.

"Where is Joshua, anyway?" Synn asked.

Gabriel answered, "In the entertainment room, watching cartoons with Melody."

"Of course." Synn said stoically. Gabriel gave him a brief look, then shook his head.

"Take it easy Big Daddy." Gabriel joked. "You knew Melody has a bit of a crush on our boy."

"Yes." Synn said, straightening his jacket. "It doesn't mean that I have to like it."

"Over protective much?" Gabriel smiled as a call came from down the hall.

"He's here! He's here!" And Despayre raced down the hallway and practically slammed into Synn, wrapping his small arms around the larger man's thick torso in a quick hug. Behind him came Odette, and a disappointed looking Melody.

"You ready?" Synn asked and Despayre just nodded.

"What about your things?" Odette asked but Despayre blinked.

"Oh yeah." And he raced right back to where he had come from, leaving everyone else in a trail of dust. Melody looked quickly toward Synn, then hurriedly avoided his gaze.

"I-I'll go help." She said timidly and she took off after him, Synn's eyes watching her as she went.

"You scare that poor girl, you know." Odette mused, drawing Synn's emerald gaze to her. "She thinks you don't like her."

Synn said nothing. He just raised his eyebrows and Gabriel smirked. Gabriel said, "No, he's just being his usual disarming self toward the girl who likes his baby boy."

"A father's prerogative." Synn said, when Gabriel tapped him on the arm. Synn looked to him and Gabriel had an expression on his face, one that denoted he had something on his mind. "Yes?"

"Listen, we need to talk before they get back." Gabriel turned to check that the hall was empty, then turned to Synn. By nature, the curious Odette leaned in and neither man said anything to ward her curiosity off. Gabriel continued, "You need to keep a close eye on Despy, man. I think something might be wrong."

"Wrong?" Synn raised his eyebrows. "What exactly do you mean?"

Gabriel said, "He just kind of ... zoned out. Two or three times, tonight. Started during my web chat. Everything was going great and then I was asked about the Haunted House match and he just kind of ... spaced out. Then he did it again when we was driving here."

"Mm." Synn simply murmured, nodding and he cast a sidelong glance toward the hall and where Despayre and Melody vanished to. "Unfortunately it's not something that surprises me, given what was done to him. I think he's trying to block the memory subconsciously and it keeps creeping it's way back to him."

Odette wrapped her arms around herself and shivered, "Poor kid." She said in her distinct accent. "Being locked in a coffin would give most adults twice his age the heeby jeebies. Can't imagine what it did to poor Despy."

Synn shook his head, "I so want to gut the bastard that did that to him." He said in a dangerous whisper. "Evans had best pray that Dreamwolf put him out of his misery or else I'll..."

"Ready!"

Despayre's call interrupted any thoughts of retribution and they watched as he struggled down the hall with his suitcase being pulled behind him, and Angel riding in Melody's arms. The poor girl looked absolutely miserable that her fun-filled evening with the object of her attentions was at an untimely end.

Synn walked over and took the suitcase from Despayre's grip and into his own, so that Despayre could turn and accept Angel from his 'fan girl' with a sincere "Thanks!"

Gabriel followed them to the door with the others and said, "So we'll see you at the house tomorrow?"

"You bet!" Despayre chirped. "I'll need all the help I can get to plan..." He quickly shifted the teddy bear in his arms so he could cover it's plush ears before he continued, "You know, A-N-G-E-L-'s party."

"I have a feeling the invitation list will be a sight to see." Synn said as he followed Despayre out the front door. Then deciding to ease a certain young girl's mind, he turned back and leaned over past Gabriel to make certain that Melody would know he was speaking directly to her. Synn continued, "I trust you will be attending as one of the honored guests?"

Melody looked left and right, then back over her shoulder to see to whom Synn was speaking to, then blinked as she came to understand he was speaking to her. She cleared her throat and nodded, "yeah. I mean... yes. I'd like to go."

"Good." Synn said simply. He stepped out onto the house's front porch, then paused and turned back to look in at Melody. "Perhaps then we might find time to have a chat, just you and I." And Synn turned and headed for the red Corvette Z06, where Despayre had already bypassed the car's security and was seated inside --patiently waiting.

Melody's eyes bugged out at the final words from Synn and she whimpered as Gabriel closed the door.




It was dark. So very, very dark...

"Angel?..."

Cramped. His arms could barely move at the sides and he reached up and felt with his fingers the solid lid over him as he laid flat on his back.


"Dad... Gabriel...?"

He looked from left to right but could see nothing but the darkness, and feel nothing but for the solid wood that was his prison. He started to breathe heavily as he pushed up against the lid.

"No..." He whimpered. "I want out..."

He pushed harder. His breathing started to become erratic and he fearfully cried out as his fists started banging hard up against the lid and trickles of dirt started to filter down through the lid and into his face...

"I want out! I want out...!"


"I want out! I WANT OUT!!!" Despayre screamed wildly in the dark and the lights of his bedroom were switched on quickly, flooding the room with a soft, golden illumination and Synn was the first to rush through the open door, followed closely by his mother, Margaret, whose own room was further down the hall.

"Joshua..!" Synn called out as he found the boy with his eyes clenched shut tightly and struggling under his covers, the blankets having become entangled in his thrashing limbs and causing his struggling to grow even more stressed. "Joshua!"

Synn grabbed Despayre's shoulders and pulled him up, giving him a sharp shake to force his senses alert.

"No...NO!" Despayre screamed and then his eyes snapped open and they were filled with a wave of chilling fear by the nightmare he had just suffered through. He looked around, wide eyed at everything until it all slowly started to come back to him. Where he was. Whom was surrounding him with expressions of concern. He shut his eyes and leaned in against Synn, clutching him in a fearful embrace and his small body started to rack with waves of uncontrolled emotion.

"It's okay, Joshua." Synn assured him, holding him tightly to offer him the secure reassurance. "A dream. That's all it was."

Margaret leaned down and picked Angel up from where the teddy bear had fallen to the side of the bed in the wild movements. (If you asked Despayre, he'd tell you Angel was guarding against the monsters under the bed.) She slowly sat on the edge of the bed and offered the bear over to her's and Synn's shared child and Despayre instinctively grabbed his best friend and held him tightly against his chest while continuing to hold onto his father while his mother caressed his head lovingly.

From the doorway of the bedroom, the household's live-in housekeeper, Teresa, had stood, also having been woken up from the violent cries. he watched the scene then said, "I'll go make him some hot chocolate." And she turned and left.

"Is he okay?" Rage, a frequent guest at the house, asked as Teresa passed him in the upstairs hall.

She paused only long enough to shake her head and she whispered, "Nightmare." And she went on to carry out her task of making Joshua the hot cocoa. Some might find it an odd thing to make for such a circumstance but it was a known fact that chocolate was very good for soothing the nerves and anxiety.

Rage moved up the hall and looked into the room as Despayre's parents were working to calm him down. Anyone who had a child, or the memories of being one, were all to well aware of just how frightening a nightmare could be. The lingering effects of the fear would remain for untold amounts of time. Sometimes minutes. Sometimes, hours. Synn glanced up and saw the "Sin of Wrath" standing there. Rage nodded his head toward Despayre who's breathing was slowly getting to normal.

"He gonna be okay?" Rage asked calmly.

"Yeah." Synn said as he slowly let Despayre go and massaged his shoulder with a free hand. "He will." Synn leaned down and the movement made Despayre look up into his father's eyes. "Won't you?"

Despayre took a deep breath to calm himself, or try to at least, and he nodded. He was scared, but his mom was right here beside him and he wanted her to think him brave, as any son might.

"You'll be okay?" Margaret asked, her hand having never stopped stroking her boy's hair in a soft, gentle display of affection.

Despayre nodded.

Teresa then stepped into the room with a mug in her hands that was emitting a soft steam and scent of chocolate. She carried it over and passed it to Margaret who accepted it with a gentle "Thank you." and handed it to Despayre. Synn had stood up and walked over to the TV against the wall on display and switched it on and Despayre's attention became suddenly focused on the on-screen antics of another round of Daffy Duck versus Bugs Bunny in a "Wabbit season! ... Duck season!" debate.

"Just watch this for a bit until you're ready to go to sleep again." Synn counseled and started for the door. Margaret kissed him on the scalp and followed.

"Can I keep my light on?" Despayre asked between sips of his cocoa and Margaret and Synn both exchanged looks and Synn nodded, "Of course."

Despayre's parents stepped into the hall and Margaret looked to Teresa with a grateful smile.

She said, "Thank you."

Teresa nodded and turned to Synn, "Wake me if he needs anything else."

"I will." Synn said, offering a hand to the older woman's arm. "Thank you."

Teresa smiled lightly and turned and headed back for her bedroom. Synn glanced in toward Despayre's room and listened for a brief moment to the television's sounds before he looked to the woman who gave him a son.

Margaret smiled sadly and shrugged. "I never knew what I would do if he had nightmares." She said, her eyes glistening. "He never had them when he was a boy."

"He is still a boy." Synn said, looking off down the hall before turning to her. "And I must admit, you handled it admirably."

Margaret smiled and wiped at her eyes. "Thank you."

"Go on back to bed." Synn advised. "We'll do him no good hovering outside of his room. He'll be fine."

"Right." She whispered and she turned for her own room. Synn watched the door close gently behind her and then he himself turned and rested his back against the wall, watching the door to his son's room. Not minding his own advice.

***************

And the night went on, and the concerned father indeed managed to heed his own words and found himself back in bed, although he slept little what with concern over Despayre's nightmare and how what was done to him might affect his mental state. After much time, tossing and turning, Synn had drifted into unconsciousness and started to get some much needed rest when a presence in his room alerted him and he jolted awake.

He sat upright and in the shadows saw Despayre standing in the doorway of his room, clutching Angel and his blanket. His eyes were filled with fear and even from where he stood, he could see the boy's body trembling.

"Joshua?" Synn frowned. "Is everything...?"

It then came to him all too quickly. A child having just suffered perhaps one of his first nightmares, and what that same child would desire to remain safe and protected. Synn scooted over to the right of his bed and pulled back the covers.

"Come on then." He said and nothing more need be said for Despayre, who practically dove onto the bed and crawled into the covers, draping his own over him. Synn, for the first time, found his son snuggled up against him with the small teddy bear between them for added security.

It felt like a family.




The kitchen of the household was alive with activity as a totally refreshed Despayre sat at the head of the kitchen table, with a stack of notebooks and a pen in hand, jotting down everything that came to mind as he and his family and friends made the final plans for the ultimate birthday party for a teddy bear.

Synn yawned mightily, carrying a cup of coffee from the kitchen counter and over to join the others that sat along the table. While he might have been able to sleep, during the remainder of the night, Synn had opted to stay up and watch over Despayre who slept more soundly than he could recall seeing during their relatively few short years together.

"Are you sure you want to invite them?" Gabriel asked, holding up a notepad with one hand while in his other he held one of Teresa's homemade cinnamon rolls. "That's just asking for trouble."

"Why do you say that?" Margaret asked, not understanding what would be so bad about inviting the entirety of Nick Jones's controversial 'Entourage' to her son's birthday. of course, she was not overly familiar with anything in the sport that didn't revolve around Despayre, and to a slim degree, Gabriel.

Despayre leaned over to look at the notepad in Gabriel's hand and he nodded his head vigorously. "Uh huh!" He confirmed. "Bernie loves a party! And you can't invite him without inviting his friends."

"We could sure as sh... we could try." Rage observed, shoveling almost an entire cinnamon roll into his mouth and reached for his own mug of java.

Despayre shook his head as he went over his preparation notes. "Wouldn't be fair." He said innocently. "And besides, the more people we invite, the more presents they bring!"

Synn looked to Margaret who didn't seem any more rested than he himself felt. He said, "Well he's got us there."

Margaret shrugged in defeat as she drank deeply from her mug. She brushed her free hand through her hair, pulling it back from over her shoulder. "Didn't you say they didn't get along with some of the others on the list?"

"Yeah." Synn nodded. "Nick's friends don't get along too well with Spike's and Joshua here wants them all at the party."

"Presents..." Despayre reminded them in a sing-song voice, not taking his eyes off of the notebook he was studying closely.

"I'll talk with Spike." Odette offered. "I'm sure they can keep the peace for the sake of a party."

"And Nick?" Synn asked with skepticism in his tone of voice.

"They'll behave." Melody said confidently, looking over Despayre's shoulder at the notebook, licking frosting off of her cinnamon roll.

"If they know what's good for them." Teresa said nonchalantly as she passed the table, ominously holding a skillet in her hand.

Rage nodded toward the housekeeper and said, "With her around, it'd be Jones's swan song if he started something."

"Okay..." Synn sighed. "Any last additions we should add to the invite list before I get the invitations sent out?"

Despayre tore a sheet of paper from his notebook and handed it over to his father, saying "Just her."

Margaret glanced at it and smiled. "Queen Elizabeth?" She asked, looking around the table.

Despayre nodded, "Yup. I hafta invite her. She'll be expecting it after we got along so well."

Margaret looked at her son in confusion, before turning to Synn who nodded as he drank from his coffee cup. Synn said, "Hard as it might be to believe, it's true. Your son here got lost when we were on a tour of Buckingham Palace and ended up meeting the Queen of England herself."

"We all did!" Despayre added happily.

"Almost all of us." Odette sighed. "We weren't there, Mel and I."

"Yeah." Melody said. "Meeting the Queen. Lucky..."

Despayre said, "So you see? She has to be invited. She and Angel got along great!"

"Alright Joshua, we'll invite the Queen." Synn conceded. It was a lost battle anyway. He glanced up and found a wicked smile on Gabriel's face and Synn snarled and mouthed 'Oh be quiet." All too often the magician would tease him by saying (and being truthful) that whatever Despayre wanted, Despayre got.

Synn continued, "But please don't get your hopes up. She is a very busy woman."

"She'll come." Despayre said without a lack of confidence. "Have faith."

"Not one of my particular strong suits." Synn said as he stood up and went to refill his mug.

Despayre watched him for a moment and then turned to his m0ther excitedly and asked, "So you have a special surprise for me, I mean, for Angel?"

"How did you know that?" Margaret frowned. "I was talking to your father about that on the telephone."

"Yeah. That's where I heard it." Despayre said without remorse.

"It's one of his hobbies." Gabriel offered. "Some people collect stamps. Your listens in on phone calls."

"Angel listens in on phone calls." Despayre corrected him. He then looked at his mom. "Teddy bears are very curious sorts, you know. He listens, then fills me in."

"Ah." Margaret said, taking a sip of coffee and then addressing Synn. "That's handy."

"Isn't it?" Synn said.

"So what's the surprise?" Despayre asked.

"Joshy, I can't tell you that." Margaret said. "That would spoil the surprise now wouldn't it?"

Despayre smiled and clenched his fists in his lap. "You could tell Angel." He offered.

"Like Angel doesn't tell you everything he finds out." Odette giggled and Despayre turned his head and held a forefinger to his lips, his ploy having been thwarted.

"Alright, it's time to get this underway." Synn said, walking back over with what had to have been his third or fourth straight cup of black coffee. "What's on the agenda?"

"Okay!" Despayre said happily. "We're going to make this party the best it can be for Angel! So I have tasks for everyone!" He started to tear pages from his notebook and passed the around to everyone from his mom and dad, to Teresa and Melody -- until all present had a paper in hand.

"Decorations?" Rage said with a frown. He looked up and shook his head. "You're putting me in charge of decorations?"

Despayre nodded as he gulped from his glass of chocolate milk.

"What am I supposed to decide on?" Rage asked with more than just a trace of sarcasm in his voice. "Balloons and stupid hats?"

Despayre smiled and turned to Gabriel. "And you said he wouldn't know anything about how to make for a good party!"




"I really don't see much use in talking much on this encounter that Despayre and Gabriel are scheduled for. I mean, it doesn't appear that the challengers are prepared to do so, so why show the respect to them that they are denying the champions by right?"

"Yes, I said 'by right'. Neither Blade Alexander nor D.J. Williams have done much to impress me, save for properly schmoozing the bosses enough to convince them that they would make for a credible combination in which to challenge the champions. Aside from that, they've done very little except for defeating midcarders at best."

"The champions, on the other hand, have earned everything that has passed their way. No team has met them that hasn't been put down soundly in defeat. Non-title or otherwise, Sinful Obsession has walked away as the victors, and now they hold the distinction of being the longest reigning champions in SCW history. Do you hear that, Nick Jones? The man who held the SCW Heavyweight Championship for oh so long, has been knocked off his perch. Such a shame."

"But this is about someone else other than Mister Jones. This is about two men who once had vast amounts of potential at one point in time, yet no longer are they seen as threats. Both Blade as well as D.J. are something akin to jobbers to the stars. Oh sure, they might get a win over lower or mid-card talent, but what happens when either man finds himself against top tier wrestlers, main event worthy? That is exactly what we are going to see in Las Vegas when these two make the vain attempt to challenge for and end the tag team title reign of Despayre and Gabriel."

"Yet who knows? Perhaps Blade and D.J. will surprise everyone and at least give the champions some semblance of a challenging encounter before the inevitable loss. Yet it's doubtful. The truly sad thing is that these two men have nobody to blame for their current standing other than themselves. They began their careers in the SCW with fanfare and momentum, and then without explanation, they vanished without a care in the world or any offer of explanation to anyone. How does one recover from that, when everything you built up is suddenly lost of your own accord? How can you see yourself as a rising star in the sport when you sacrificed everything you were building toward for reason unknown?"

"Well, here's your chance, gentlemen. Here is your chance to right a wrong against the very best. Here is your chance to answer the most painful of questions that you branded your very careers with;"

"What If?"

67
Climax Control Archives / Revenge of the ... SERIOUSLY?
« on: October 25, 2012, 08:47:42 PM »
 
<embed type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.4shared.com/flash/player.swf?ver=9051" style="" id="ply" name="ply" quality="high" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="false" wmode="opaque" flashvars="file=http://www.tvjukebox.net/themes/a/Alfred%20Hitchcock%20Presents.mp3&amp;volume=50&amp;" height="20" width="320">


Against a plain, gray background was the outline of the forefront of a man's profile. Tall. Strong. As the classic piece of ominous music played out for the listener, the shadow of that very man, our host, walked into the scene and stepped right into the outline as if it were made for him. And if you know anything about such tales and stories, you would know this to be only too true.

Once inside of the field, the shadow was illuminated and Synn turned about to face the camera. He was dressed completely in a black suit, save for the lone piece of color he wore in the form of the red tie around his neck. His hands were clasped behind his back and he looked stoically into the camera.

Synn: Good eeeevening. The story of which I am about to share with you is true. No names have been changed to protect which dare not be revealed. Yet I dare, as this truly is no story. It is a collection of truths brought together to allow you to bear witness to an unbearable fact; not all is as innocent as you might be want to believe. And I use the term 'bear' with good reason. Reasons for which you will soon come to understand.

Synn walked over to what is seen as a set up for a child's play room with a toy chest. Gathered is a collection of old school toys; including a wooden soldier, a rocking horse, a monkey with cymbals, and of course ... a teddy bear. Synn stepped up behind the toy chest and leaned down to pick up the diminutive plush teddy bear into his hands. He brought it to eye level and examined it with a critical eye before turning to the camera.

Synn: The teddy bear. Cute, is it not? A timeless classic toy that appeals to young and old alike. Whether it be child or adult, boy or girl, man or woman, a part of each of us knows the desire for and personal value of one of these adorable, innocent little bears.

He looked from the bear and up into the camera with a frown.

Synn: But is it as 'innocent'  as one might truly believe? Have you ever wondered what lies behind those tiny eyes that never close? What lurks within the recesses of one of our children's most fierce protectors? You might ask yourself what would it take to offend one of these cuddly guardians? What might happen if they were tired of protecting those that take them for granted?

Synn nodded.

Synn: Watch closely, and be aware.

_________________________

Las Vegas, Nevada


The Fashion Show Mall. Not a place where one might expect to find the current Sin City Wrestling Heavyweight Champion, Nick Jones, and his Entourage, but this proved to serve as a distraction for his current woes thanks to the announcement of his having to defend his cherished championship once again against Spike Staggs. His gold digger, er, excuse me -- girlfriend, Diana, had coerced Nick into going to the mall with her so she might find something 'appropriate' to wear for him for when they'd be alone together over the course of the weekend.

Need we say more?

So where Nick went, the rest of his squad followed, including that of his cousin, the light hearted and endearing Bernard, or Big B as he preferred to be called. Tony, Max and the rest followed dutifully, if begrudgingly, as Diana made her rounds to find the perfect intimate apparel for her evening with the champion, but roaming eyes caused one of their own to wander off to explore something of a more innocent goal.

"So, this one?" Diana said with a smile, holding up a lace negligee by the straps. it was woven of a mesh fabric colored in black and red, and worn correctly, would leave little to nothing to the imagination. This was not lost on Nick (or the other men in the Entourage nearby). Nick himself could only silently nod.

"Great!" Diana smiled. "I'll take it." And she handed it to the sultry clerk who had hovered around them the entire time, waiting to make the sale so she might earn a tidy commission.

"Great!" The clerk smiled as she took the garment and maneuvered behind the counter. "Would you be needing anything else? We have a new line of perfumes? Some edible body oils perhaps?"

"Body oils you say?" Nick's interest was peaked once again, switching back and forth between Diana and the display. "What flavors?"

"Oh we have several." The clerk stated."Chocolate. Strawberry. Banana. Lime..."

Before she could continue with her sales pitch, the voice barked out behind them...

"Found him!"

And Tony walked into the store once again, pulling a reluctant Big B along by the arm. Tony said, "He was in Build-A-Bear!"

Max choked on a laugh as Diana and Nick exchanged looks.

Nick sneered, "Build-A-Bear!? You have got to be joking!"

Diana raised her brow as she blindly grabbed a strawberry flavored body gel and passed it to the clerk. She asked, "What in Hell were you doing in there?"

"Buying an outfit for Ted." Big B answered simply enough, holding up the small black teddy bear that his little buddy Despayre had bought for him months ago. "I couldn't let him go around naked could I?"

"Oh for God's sake...!" Nick snarled and he stomped over and pulled the bear from B's grasp and threw it as hard as he could out the door of the mall store.

"Hey!" B cried out and he turned and took off to retreat his possession.

Nick turned around and found both Diana and the others looking at him.

"What?" Nick shrugged as he walked up and snaked his arm around Diana's waist, passing the shopping bag from the clerk to her. "What's he going to do?"

What, indeed? Perhaps it was not Bernard that Nick should have been concerned with for issuing such a grave insult.

The night had passed smoothly enough, and we rejoin Nick and the Entourage at the Luxor hotel. It was late, well past midnight and all were asleep in their beds in their respective rooms. All save, for one.

The night provided for plenty of shadows in which to hide, even in the well lit hallways of the Luxor. Whoever we were seeing things through the eyes of, they were small indeed. Short in stature but not in determination.

A light, scattered breath was heard as 'it' peeked around the corner of the hall and spotted a maid just exiting a room and locking the door behind her. 'It' ducked back before it could be seen or noticed, and waited. 'It' was patient, after all. It, like all of it's kind, had waited so patiently for all these years -- the early 1900's to be exact. It peeked again and watched as the maid wheeled her supply cart down the other end of the hall and disappeared into an elevator. Quickly, it skidaddled on tiny legs across the hall and hid against a door for a moment. It's breathing the only thing being heard aside from the soft noise of it's 'feet' on the lush hall carpet. It then swiftly moved down a row of the hall doors until it arrived at Room 48. It looked 'up' and it's breathing grew excited.

Inside of the hotel room was complete darkness as the door was slowly pushed open just enough. A shadow slowly slid through the opening and shut the door without a sound so as to alert the room's occupants. Again we are seeing through 'it's' eyes as it looked around the room. Quite the room of luxury, as would be befitting the heavyweight champion of SCW. There was the gold and jewel encrusted belt stationed in a place of honor atop the dresser, and right beside that... the two sleeping forms.

The excited breaths grew at a quicker pace and 'it' moved closer to the bed, at a faster pace. It now stood at the foot of the bed and reached up -- with two soft, black paws, and gripped the bed spread and started to pull itself up. Up until it stood at the feet of those sleeping under the covers. The larger of the forms stirred sleepily and it's arm snaked it's way from under the covers.

"Hm?" Nick Jones murmured in a tired voice. "C'mon Diana, cut it out."

"What?" Diana asked, only barely awake herself. "I'm not doing anything."

'It' started to crawl closer, stepping carefully between the two drowsy bodies when Nick rolled over onto his back and started to sit up.

"Diana I said..." He started to speak when his eyes widened at what he was seeing right in his face. "What the f-"

And 'it' dove straight at him with a hungry growl.

_________________________


Synn: Let me pause our story briefly so as to allow a word from our sponsors.

"This Sunday in Las Vegas, Nevada, Sin City Wrestling is proud to present their weekly web cast of Climax Control where we will see six exciting matches ala Halloween style! Including in the Main Event, the SCW Tag Team Championship will be put on the line when Gabriel and Despayre defend their gold against the unlikely duo of Bo Dreamwolf and Blaque Hart Bruce Evans."

"An interesting match to be sure, perhaps one of the more interesting that the champions have found themselves in since they first won the championship. When the Sins are inside of the ring in a straight up tag team match, there are none better. It's why they've reigned as champions in two separate promotions over the past two years. Yet against the number of credible combinations they've found themselves up against, this is a new situation."

"You see, not only are they going against a team that literally hates one another, but nobody in the match has any idea what style of match they'll be competing in. None of the men even know if they'll be setting foot inside of an actual wrestling ring! Remember, it was just last year where two matches took place in unlikely locations, one of which was a gothic cemetery! How would it be if the champions were to find themselves scoping a graveyard here in Las Vegas, having to find a way to defeat their opponents inside of those iron gates in order to retain their titles? Not an easy topic to breech when one thinks about it. That is the risks of being the champions."

"Of course that also brings up the topic of just whom they are competing against with the hopes of walking away, still the champions. Bo Dreamwolf and Blaque Hart Bruce Evans may have their issues. Heck, let's face facts; they despise one another and want nothing to do with each other, other than having the satisfaction of having their hand raised in victory at the expense of the other. What can you expect from a team like that? Surprisingly, they already chalked up an upset win once as a tandem. Could they do so again? Sinful Obsession have always had the issue of unpredictability as one of their main advantages. Now they face a team that could wind up just as unpredictable."


Synn: And now we rejoin our story already in progress.

_________________________


Morning came only too soon and in that very same room, the door opened and Big B leaned in with his teddy bear in his beefy arm, shielded protectively. He looked around and called out, "Cuz? Diana?" But there was nobody in the room. The belt was still there on the stand. The luggage right where it had been dropped. The bed clean and made. B looked around carefully and shrugged, looking down at his bear.

B said, "I guess they went down to breakfast without us." And he stepped back and closed the door after him.

_________________________


Synn: Did you know teddy bears were experts at covering their tracks? Especially when they're hungry enough.

_________________________

Las Vegas, Nevada


Where else would you expect the rest of this to take place? I mean, the show is set in Las Vegas this week, after all.

We were now a the luxurious home of Synn and his son Joshua, who seemed to almost prefer to be called by his ring name of Despayre, or the nickname Gabriel had coined, Despy. It was in the evening, approaching the hour of ten o'clock, and the house was not void of guests, as seemed to be the norm. Despayre had worked his best on his 'big brother' Gabriel and his girlfriend Odette Ryder to spend the night here instead of their shared house -- even though that very house was close by in Las Vegas. Despayre just wanted a night with them and his dad, watching scary movies to prepare for the Halloween festivities that would come.

The house was dark, save for the large plasma television in the living room, flickering images from its screen for the occupants to see. Synn was leaned back in his personal chair. Odette and Gabriel were seated together on the sofa, a bowl of popcorn between them. Despayre was on the floor, laying chest down with a bowl of Skittles between him and his ever present teddy bear known as Angel. Melody Grace, Odette's biggest fan and Despayre's (not so) secret admirer was in the same position on the floor, but with just enough space between her and Despayre so as to give the young man his personal space.

Despayre had been in the mood for some of the classics, so Synn had bought him the complete collection of the old Universal Studios monster classics; such as Dracula, the Wolf Man, Creature from the Black Lagoon, and others. Some might find them cheesy, but the facts speak for themselves as timeless pieces of cinematic history. Classics. For now, our featured superstars just so happened to be enjoying The Bride of Frankenstein when Despayre stirred restlessly on the floor and hopped up from his saved spot.

"Something wrong, Despy?" Gabriel asked as the little guy walked past him and started out of the kitchen.

"No." He answered, but the slight frown on his face told him something else. "I want some cookies." One would assume the movie was frightening him so he would bravely make up the random excuse to save himself the embarrassment. Gabriel watched after him a moment and decided to give him a bit of help in that regard.

"See what's keeping Teresa." Gabriel called. "She's missing the movie."

"Okay!"

Odette then leaned from her spot beside Gabriel and dipped her hand in the bowl of Skittles in front of Angel and plopped back down.

Melody looked back over her shoulder and shook her head, "Those were Angel's."

Odette looked at Gabriel and smiled, before looking to Melody and she said, "I don't think Angel minds sharing, Mel." And she popped a purple one into her mouth.

Melody sighed and gave her delicate shoulders a shrug before turning back to the movie, never minding the fact the teddy bear was not positioned to be looking Odette's way.

_________________________


Synn arched an eyebrow.

Synn: Truly? Would one really believe that? I have a little secret to tell you.

He motioned to come closer with his forefinger and the camera zoomed in for a closeup.

Synn: I have it on good authority that teddy bears are very, very territorial animals. They protect their homes. They protect the innocent souls that they have pledged themselves to. But, and here's the kicker, they also protect the few rarities that they claim for themselves, say, purple Skittles?

He nodded.

Synn: I believe i saw a purple Skittle or two in that handful Odette helped herself to, didn't you?

_________________________


In the house's kitchen, the "Synn family's" resident live-in housekeeper, Teresa Aguilera, was busying herself with a snack for herself to munch on while movie watching. This was an exceptional difference in her employment as opposed to other maids and housekeeper's in the city: Teresa was treated like a member of the family. She lived under the same roof and although she earned her living by taking care of the two men who lived here and their frequent guests, she was afforded the same luxuries as they. She had the run of the house. They expected her to eat her meals with them. She was taken out to eat with them on the nights they did so. And when it came to watching movies, she was encouraged to stop working and join them. (and by encouraged, we mean Despayre would not take no for an answer)

So here she was, pouring some small cookies into a bowl for herself. She didn't much care for the candy Despayre would be eating and she could have some popcorn, but these graham cookies were her weakness.

"Hi!" Despayre chirped as he bounded into the kitchen, looking around before focusing on her. "You're missing the movie."

"I'll be right there." Teresa said as she turned from the fridge and poured herself a glass of milk. A required staple for any cookie snack. "I just wanted something light to eat."

"Oh." Despayre nodded and he glanced at the bowl and his already light skin paled as he saw the contents. Something told him in the back of his mind Teresa wasn't safe, and here was the evidence. "These are teddy grahams..." He whispered.

"Mm hm." Teresa smiled. "I thought they'd be a nice treat."

She turned to put the milk back in the fridge when she heard a small crash. Teresa spun around and found her bowl of cookies splattered on the kitchen floor and Despayre looking mortified. He looked up with a guilty expression and shook his head.

"I'm sorry! I-I didn't mean to! I bumped it and..."

He looked down at the fallen mess, and back up at her and seemed to be on the verge of tears. Teresa knew the boy was intimidated by her, but he was also quite fond of her all at the same time. He didn't want her to be upset at him but if it meant...

Teresa held up her hand and sighed, a smile creasing her lips. She said, "It's all right, Joshua. It could happen to anyone. I'll just..."

She reached for a dust pan when Despayre jumped over and took it from her hand. He put on his best 'brave face' and shook his head.

"Nope nope nope!" He said. "I made the mess. Lemme do it. You go watch the movie and I'll bring you some cookies from my own stash."

The firecracker of a housekeeper looked at him for only a moment before she let him have this one. It was 'her' job to clean but she and Synn both had been trying to teach him a bit of responsibility on his part should he make a mess, so this could be chalked up as a lesson well learned.

She smiled and picked up her glass of milk. "Okay." She said, and waved her finger at him. "But don't take too long. You shouldn't miss the movie either."

Despayre comically saluted her and she shuffled past him in her slippers. The moment she was out the door, his face turned by far more serious and he looked to the mess of teddy graham's and the box on the counter from which they came. Despayre hurriedly swept the fallen graham crackers from where they fell on the floor and deposited them in the trash can beneath the sink. He then rinsed the fallen bowl out in the sink and put it in the dish washer just like Teresa had shown him. He didn't turn it on, however. That he was not allowed to do. He used a paper towel to clean the crumbs from the counter and stepped back to inspect, making sure he got everything before he grabbed his Chips A'Hoy from the cabinet and rushed to rejoin everyone.

Oh if only he had remembered to get rid of the box on the counter.

A moment later and Rage entered the kitchen for a beer. He pulled a cold one from the fridge and turned to head back into the living room when he spotted the box.

"Hm," he murmured.  "Teddy grahams." And he helped himself to a handful before exiting the kitchen. Despayre's eyes were glued to the screen and the movie, so hence he didn't notice Rage sit in the nearest chair, shoveling the bite sized cookies into his mouth.

Oh but another pair of eyes did.

_________________________


The Bride of Frankenstein had come and gone, followed by The Mummy and Creature From the Black Lagoon. It was a fun evening, gathered in front of the television, but it had come time to call it a night and everyone had retired to their beds. Synn, Despayre and Teresa in their rooms, and the others in the respective guest rooms.

The only light on was the golden glow of the security light downstairs. Synn had taken every precaution to make certain his household was safe and secure from any outside intruders. But what of something happening ... inside?

One of the bedroom doors in the upstairs hallway slowly opened, and the sound of two tiny feet moving on the carpet was heard by -- nobody. The amber radiance of a small nightlight was seen briefly in the bedroom before it was slowly, and silently, pulled closed.

Once again, we are at a low eye level, moving down the hall. One door, and then two. Ahhh! This is the one! Moving closer to the door, we lean against it to listen carefully. No sounds are coming from within save for the soft breathing on the sleeper within. Sleeper? As in singular? The footsteps drew close on the other side and there was just enough time to duck behind a lamp in the hallway and shield oneself from sleepy eyes when the bedroom door was pulled open and out stepped Gabriel. Running his fingers through his hair, he walked with an air of being tired toward the upstairs bathroom that was all the way down the hall.

Perfect!

The door remained open and leaning it, Odette Ryder was fast asleep, sleeping soundly and most likely dreaming of stolen purple Skittles. Hmph! Turning to peek, Gabriel had just set foot in the bathroom and closed the door behind him. There was little time! Moving into the room, the figure hurried across the bedroom floor...

_________________________


Synn: Now, did you know that while teddy bears are pledged to protect their charges, and those closest to them, there is a slight loophole in which they can gain justice when wronged? Clever little critters, they are.

_________________________


Approaching the neutral side of the bed with the sleeping Odette under the covers, the low view showed us having arrived at the closet door. Ahh! The closet! How often do the children of the world cry to their parents in the middle of the night about creepy, crawly beasties lurking in the shadows behind those doors? How often are said children offered reassurance and when handed a warm and friendly teddy bear, they once again sleep soundly and safely?

Reason being, the children of the world are not mistaken, and the teddy bears are not simple sleeping companions. They are hardened little warriors who stand ready at the closet door and the base of the bed, serving to protect their child charges from the evil that lurks under the beds and from within the closets. And what deep, dark evil it is! Few know this, but closets serve as portals to other realms. Dark realms from which only the most evil of hell spawn can originate from. And teddy bears are the only ones able to keep that at bay -- or allow them temporary entry.

Perhaps parents should start listening to their children's cries of warning. They just might be on to something.

Two small, cream colored paws reached the closet door and slid it open. Then we hurry back, watching and waiting.

A shadow slowly started to slither from the closet, it's wet, ragged breathes showing it's evil hunger was all evident. The creepy thing glanced about and saw the warrior, but it was across the room and doing nothing to prevent it. It then shifted and saw the sleeping female in the bed and it started to move toward her...

The sound of the faucet running stopped and the bathroom door opened again and Gabriel stepped out and turned the light off after him. He started down the hall toward the bedroom...

Odette's kicking legs were last seen being drug through the closet doors and into what awaited within, her cries unheard by any...

Gabriel opened the bedroom door and stepped inside, not seeing the small figure slip out right past him. Gabriel looked at the bed and saw Odette was not in it, and no signs of a struggle being made. His mind addled with lack of sleep, he thought nothing of it as he moved to the bedside and crawled in, figuring she probably went to get a drink of water. He pulled the covers over his bare chest and allowed himself to drift off back to sleep.

_________________________


Synn leaned in toward the camera and winked.

Synn: I bet you didn't see that one coming, did you? Then again, you have to consider that this is a tale of horror. Odette Ryder is an incredibly attractive woman, and what always happens to the pretty women in tales such as these?

He nodded and stood back upright.

Synn: That's right. You understand. Miss Ryder had been warned before about the purple Skittles and she didn't listen. Perhaps we should let this serve as a warning about touching what isn't ours.

He quickly held up his hand to give pause.

Synn: Ahh, but we can not forget that this story is not yet over! We can not forget the simple fact that someone else committed a crime against teddy bears the world over, particularly one that lived in that very home! But first, we must break for a tedious focal point on the match coming up.

Synn cringed.

Synn: Dull, I understand, but it is within the rules. So we cut now for our last commercial break, and then we will rejoin our tale of horror to its foregone conclusion. until then...

"I think Bo Dreamwolf is perhaps the only wrestler in Sin City Wrestling who nobody can truly say anything bad about. Oh sure, his heel opponents will talk trash about him and call him names, but that seems to be the prerequisite for heel on face promos. Still, most, if not all, at least have something good to say about the man, and with good reason."

"Bo Dreamwolf is a rarity in the sport of professional wrestling. He works hard for everything that comes his way, and expects nothing to be simply handed to him just because he is Bo Dreamwolf. Too often we see competitors wishing to take the easy road to success and take few risks in earning the spot where they find themselves. Not Bo. Mister Dreamwolf was raised in a manner which instilled in him a level of self respect where he will accept nothing short of earning his place in SCW, and that place will one day be at the very top of the ladder."

"Bo is a former SCW Roulette Champion, and lost that title to Primetime Matthew Kennedy only due to the interference of current champion Nick Jones. An ironic twist considering that Bo has emerged as one of Nick's top (and most persistent) challengers to date. He has had chances to dethrone both Nick, as well as then champion Rage, and had fallen short on only the smallest of circumstances. He was eliminated in the Six Pack Challenge when Nick was first champion, and fought Rage to a draw in their encounter. Bo has yet to have a singles championship match against Nick, a man who he has had a rough and irritating past with, but when he does (not if), he could easily be one of the very few men to put Nick Jones's shoulders down on the mat for the three count to become the man."

"But right now, it isn't the Heavyweight title that he's challenging for; it's the Tag Team titles. Bo has openly admitted in the past he was not a tag team wrestler. He did not truly wish to be one, but a championship is a championship, and it could only be assumed that an athlete such as he would make the most of this chance, despite who his partner was."

"That is what makes Bo most dangerous. Not his skill, of which there is no denying. It's his conviction. He is bound to look past the fact he has Blaque Hart at his side. He might be wary, and with good reason, but he will look ahead toward the champions and fight with all his heart to dethrone the champions. It won't matter to him that in doing so, he would be handing his chief rival a championship belt as well. He simply is looking toward the light at the end of the tunnel and doing what need be done in order to reach it."

"So how does one meet an opponent like that and fend him off successfully? Well, it certainly won't be a simple task. Bo was trained by one of the best, and that skill had been passed into him and he has made the most of it. But given the unpredictable nature of these Halloween style matches, all that skill and training may be for naught. After all, a figure four leg lock won't be of much use if one is skulking about a graveyard, or attempting to be the first to reach a pumpkin atop a pole at ringside. And god forbid these four men find themselves wallowing in a pool of pumpkin juice!"

"Nobody knows what to expect from these Halloween matches, and that gives the champions a decisive advantage going in. Under the right circumstances, Bo would have to resort to tactics he was unfamiliar with, or unwilling to use, in order to strip the gold from Despayre and Gabriel. And I just don't think he's the type who is willing to do so."

"Blaque Hart Bruce Evans, on the other hand, is. Mister Evans could very well be the catalyst for what could be history in the making. He is a complex athlete inside the ring. He is both vastly skilled in the art of wrestling. We saw evidence to that when he easily held his own in the Scientific Rules match against his partner Bo. But, he is also not above the bending of the rules to take the occasional short cut to achieve his goals. That makes him perhaps the most dangerous man that the champions will have to deal with if they hope to hang onto their titles."

"A man that can wrestle with smooth skill, that is also willing to grab any weapon close at hand and bash the opponent's head in to get that much closer to glory is a man to keep a close eye on, no matter what sort of encounter the tag team title match will end up being. Blaque Hart is crafty, and that is why he has held his own against the best Sin City Wrestling has to offer. He has victories over some impressive men, including that of his own partner in Bo. Gold will be around his waist in the future, make no mistake about that, but will that bit of fate fulfill itself this coming weekend?"

"No. I think not. because you see, as good as Blaque Hart is, as crafty and cunning as he prides himself on being, Despayre and Gabriel are the champions for a reason. Their level of team work is second to none, and both are at their best when faced with stiff challenges. try to remember just who Blaque Hart will be up against this Sunday. Gabriel is as skilled an athlete as any, and if you think he won't fight fire with fire once Evans tries those cheap tactics, then you haven't been paying very close attention to SCW's favorite magician, have you? And Despayre?"

"Nobody knows what to expect from Despayre. Not even his own tag team partner. Not even Synn himself. the boy is a walking wildcard. He can wrestle, he is an incredible aerial wrestler, but there have been numerous times when he simply threw all of that out the window and fought savagely like an animal in order to win, and more importantly to him, to make Gabriel and Synn proud and to protect. Despayre is an enigma, and when backed into a corner, he will fight like any cornered animal."

"That one fact does not bode well for the challengers."


_________________________

Rage slept soundly, and for the record, despite what Despayre would often say -- the Sin of Wrath does not snore.

Oh now, you didn't think we forgot about Rage's little error in judgment, did you? Well, neither did someone else. Rage was a very heavy sleeper, and that would serve to an advantage. oh not for him, mind you.

For the other.

Where does one get those small suction cups in such a small size? Well, no matter. This figure had them, and it was using them to slowly climb up Rage's bedroom wall, and once at the top, to slowly crawl across the ceiling, upside down, and toward the moving ceiling fan just above the bed and the large man sleeping within.

Hey here's a fact I bet you didn't know! Rage preferred to sleep in a cool environment, hence why the fan was going at this time of year. Well, this one knew, and it only helped to serve a purpose.

**plop** **plop** **plop**

Closer ... closer ... and here we are! A small screw driver was pulled from parts unknown, and it started to undo the screws that held the ceiling fan into place over the bed. Oops, almost forgot! A cream colored paw reached and pulled the chain of the fan, causing it to go at an even faster speed. That was important. Okay, now we can go ahead with the screw driver.

**screw screw** **screw screw**

One screw was pulled out. Then another. The fan started to droop, still spinning...

**screw screw** **screw screw**

Rage stirred in the bed beneath and his eyes started to open and looked up. He blinked, the sleep evaporating suddenly from his system as the fan suddenly plummeted, spinning --

"F-"

Ever see a tomato dropped in a blender? Yeah, it ain't pretty.

**plop** **plop** **plop**

Back across the ceiling we go .. and down the wall...

**plop** **plop** **plop**

The night was young. It would be awhile before morning... a knife and fork was seen rising into view as 'it' hurried over toward the bed and the mess on it...

_________________________

Angel suddenly popped up into the camera.

Angel: Hello! You'll please excuse this most untimely of interruptions. I know you were figuring someone else would be closing out this roleplay, but I'm afraid that Synn is rather tied up at the moment.

Angel turned his head and behind him, Synn was firmly secured to a chair. He struggled but was unable to budge, a given considering the vast amounts of duct tape around his arms, binding them to the armrests, around his legs, securing them to the chair legs, and around his chest and upper arms around the back of the chair over and over.

"MMPHHPH!!!"

Oh yes, and the large piece of duct tape over his mouth.

To the left of the chair was another teddy bear, clad in a black executioner mask and sharpening a long blade on a carving stone. And surrounding the chair? A horde of hungry teddy bears with knives and forks in their paws, and bibs around their little necks.

Angel turned back to the camera.

Angel: This is unseemly, but you see, Synn knew too much about my kind. Ordinarily that's no problem, considering that secret keeper can actually keep a secret. But that is something that Synn proved this day he was unable to do. He prides himself on being a teller of the truth, and he leaked one too many things that should never have been exposed.

"MPPH!"

Synn shook his head in fierce denial

Angel: Quiet you! This is all your doing so man up and go with some dignity!

Angel glanced back to the horde of bears and waved.

Angel: Bon appetite boys and girls!

All of the teddy bears at Synn's feet lunged! The chair tipped over and crashed and Synn was lost within the mass of plush bodies, knives and forks!

Angel shuddered and turned back around.

Angel: How ghastly, but unfortunately -- necessary. Hm, which brings me to another problem.

He tapped his chin with his paw.

Angel: Secrets must be kept at all times, no matter what. It's what makes teddy bears strong. It's why we are powerful against the shadows. Our secrets can not be exposed, and no witnesses can be left tot ell the tales.

He sighed.

Angel: Oh well, if I must, I must.

He slipped on a bib around his neck and picked up a knife and fork. he then turned toward the camera.

Angel: No offense, please. This is merely business. I'm sure you understand.

Angel then lunged at the camera, his gaping jaw enveloping us in darkness....

_________________________

Synn suddenly bolted upright in his chair... the cold sweat permeating on his brow. He looked around the room but everyone else had gone to bed, except for Despayre who was leaning back on the sofa, seemingly asleep, with Angel seated right beside him.

"God damn nightmare." He muttered. "Haven't had a nightmare in years."

How embarrassing. Having a nightmare while watching old Universal monster movies? Synn stood up and walked over to the TV and switched it off, then turned around to Despayre. He could easily just cover him with a blanket and let him sleep here he was, but Synn did not want him to wake up alone in the living room. He wanted him to sleep in the comfort and security of his own bed.

"Joshua?" He touched Despayre's shoulder and gave it a shake. "Come on. It's time to go to bed."

He gave him a slightly harder shake and Despayre toppled over, his eyes wide open and the marionette strings exposing themselves from his head and arms.

Synn jerked back and cursed, "What the fuck!?"

"Now, now. That's another quarter in the swear jar."

Synn looked down and stumbled back as the teddy bear's head followed his every movement.

Angel said, "This is indeed a strange world that we live in, hm?"

The teddy bear looked at the camera and winked.

<img src=http://www.pics22.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/29708.jpg>

68
Supercard Archives / Presents, pep talks and (you won't believe it)
« on: September 21, 2012, 01:23:06 AM »
 "Wow. This has been some trip, huh?"

"Yeah. Japan is a great place to visit but I miss the house. I miss our swimming pool."

"I miss Theresa."

"Yeah. Say what you will about her always making us pick up after ourselves but that bird cooks a mean pan of lasagne."

"Do you think we'll get to head straight home or will we have to be on the Australia show, too?"

"Oh I dunno. I imagine you and Gabriel won't be booked for a title defense so soon after the Japan show, but they might still want you in Australia for personal appearances and such."

"Aw, fooey."

"Why? What's wrong with Australia?"

"Well, nothing is wrong with it, but I miss Las Vegas. We've been gone for weeks. I bet Theresa misses us, too."

"She's got your cat to keep her company. Plus she probably is enjoying the rest and relaxation. It's like a vacation for her."

"Now why would she need a vacation when she has us?"

"Well for starters, on vacations she doesn't have to shoo you from the kitchen every time she's trying to make us dinner."

"I like to see if she could use a helping hand with things. Every good chef needs an assistant."

"They don't need an assistant that turns the oven on to full blast."

"Well see, I had a theory about that. If baking that casserole at 350 degrees would take forty five minutes, then surely turning the heat up to 500 would make it take less time."

"That's all well and good but you forgot one key factor when you did that."

"I did?"

"Mm hm. You forgot to warn Theresa you turned up the heat."

"Gee I thought the billowing plumes of smoke from the oven were a good hint."

"Well that was certainly a good way to let her know the casserole was done, but warning her beforehand would have at least saved the meal from turning into a brick of charcoal."

"Hey it didn't turn out all bad. Soon as Synn calmed Theresa down, he took us all out to dinner, didn't he?"

"Yeah but Theresa didn't stop giving us the stink eye the entire night. She was really sore given she put a lot of time into making us dinner."

"You try and help someone out and that's the thanks you get."

She was watching the 'social' interaction at the small table in the hotel dining area, just the two of them; one-half of the SCW Tag Team Champions Despayre and his ever-present 'shadow' in wrestling's most popular sidekick, Angel.

The "Sin of Lust" aka Fantasia was seated a few tables over, a plate laden with fresh fruit in front of her and a glass of mimosa in her hand as she coyly stole looks from her own table over to that of her impish teammate's own. earlier Despayre had announced that he and Angel were hungry and had to have a 'private' chat so he headed out, and almost immediately Synn sent her to tail him and ensure that he would come to no harm -- or cause any in particular. She didn't have far to go. Their hotel had a very respectable restaurant and dining room in the lobby and Despayre had managed to find himself a quiet little corner for whatever it was he had in mind. He was seated on one side, and Angel in a 'booster' seat across from him.

She was so enamored in her duty that she didn't even notice that someone had approached her from behind. That is until he had draped his arms around her from behind and nuzzled her shoulder, causing her to jump with a start. luckily she did not make a sound, so as to alert her young target.


"Hey, sorry." Shane smiled as he maneuvered around and pulled out a chair to sit across from her. He wore a smile that told the truth; he got a tickle out of making her jump like that. "Didn't mean to startle you."

She smiled back at him and gifted him with a wink, but held a forefinger to her full lips to indicate Shane should keep his voice low. He frowned but she pointed to his left and when he turned his head, he smiled in understanding. Shane turned back to her and shook his head.

He asked, "Synn let him come down here alone? In a crowd?"

"If you can call this a crowd." Fantasia answered quietly, indicating most of the tables were empty at this particular time of day. "But no. As soon as he left, Synn had me tail him to make sure he kept out of trouble. Synn's been trying to give him space but you know how much he worries. especially now that the big secret was revealed."

Shane nodded and turned his head and it looked now as if the pair at the small table were playing, of all things, cards. Yes, cards. While Despayre had his focus on the cards in his hand, there were others in Angel's own paws in front of the teddy bear.

"What is he up to?" Fantasia smiled as she leaned over to see better and Shane chuckled.

"Losing at poker, if I'm reading Angel's cards right." Was Shane's answer. "But I think he's having another one of his little chats with the bear."

Fantasia shook her head in wonder and said, "Gabriel always told us about those little one-sided chats, but personally I never got to see one." She leaned in close to Shane and whispered, "Can you hear what he's saying?"

"Which one?" Shane turned his head and asked in all seriousness. "Despy or Angel?"

Fantasia quirked her head and Shane smiled and ducked back in his chair to avoid the swat she aimed at his shoulder.

"Easy!" He chuckled. "You didn't want him to know he was being watched so no spankings until we're alone. Then you can swat this sweet arse all you want."

They turned back and tried to listen, and luckily enough the restaurant wasn't that busy so voices tended to carry over a table or two. They were able to pick up bits and pieces from Despayre's table...

"So what do you think of Odette?" Despayre asked his best friend, and Shane turned and shared a look with his lustful lady. They turned their attention back to Despayre and heard, "Do you like her? ..... Mm hm, me too. ..... Yeah, I think so too. ..... Gabriel likes her a lot, huh? ..... More than us? ..... What do apples and oranges have to do with anything?"

Shane snorted back a choking laugh and turned away, his eyes clenched shut tightly as Fantasia could only smile and shake her head.

"Oh I bet Gabriel will wish he had been here for this one." She observed.

"This won't be an easy match, will it?"

"Well, no championship match is easy. They're not supposed to be. If championships were easy to win or keep hold of, what would really be the point? Then everybody would be winning one and those kind of championships are meaningless."

"Explain."

"Well title reigns that last a long time mean the title has more prestige. Who wants to see a championship match if they're just going to assume the belt will change hands every time it's defended?"

"You mean like what happens in WWE?"

"Yeah. Their titles used to change hands so much it was like a game of Musical Champions."

"Boy that must mean Gabriel and I have like the most prestigious championship in SCW, huh?"

"Well, you have held the tag team titles a long time. longest reign in the tag team division, as a matter of fact. But I think Nick Jones still holds the record for the longest SCW title run. He held the Heavyweight title just under six months the first time. You're heading toward five months, you and Gabriel."

"Yeah but you want to be technical? Nick doesn't hold the overall record for the longest title reign."

"Oh? Who does?"

"You, you silly bear! You won James Huntington-Hawkes III's Universal Championship last December! That's nine months! GO ANGEL!!"

Despayre held up both hands and whooped out his cheer and given the lack of diners, his voice inadvertently carried across and what heads there were, turned in his direction. Despayre sheepishly looked down and hid his eyes from everyone. Shane looked at Fantasia and smiled.

"This is too funny." Shane said, standing up. "I have got to go get my camera." And he hurried off as the friendly little chat between friends continued across the tables.

"Do you think this means Nick will challenge you to a title versus title match to show who the top dawg is?"

"I doubt it. He knows who the better bear is."

"Yeah, you're right. He has enough to worry about, Bernie's been telling me. Spike and Rage and all these other guys wanting a piece of him. Nobody challenges you because they see how good you are."

"All well and good, but enough about my championship. Your title match should be your top priority."

"More than finding the perfect present for Gabriel and Odette's new home?"

"No I have an idea for that, so let's focus on you and Gabe retaining your titles."

"Oh we will, don't you worry about that. After every mean thing Stepmom did to Gabriel and Synn, there's no way we're going to let him and Anthony win our championships!"

"And Casey and Aleksei?"

"I like Aleksei. He's fun, but where is he? I haven't seen him in a long time."

"I'm not sure. Maybe he got deported for excessive drunken antics? They are very proper here in Japan you know."

"I hope not. Otherwise Casey will be all by his lonesome in that cage against us."

"And that's bad?"

"Well, now that you mention it... no. Not after all the mean things he said about me. Saying I wasn't half the wrestler Gabriel is. I admit I think Gabriel is better, he was the heavyweight champion after all."

"And he still would be too if it weren't for certain backstage shenanigans."

"Exactly! But hey, I'm pretty good too, right?"

"Yes you are. You don't want to listen to anything Casey says. I don't think you're allowed to actually. I think it's the first rule of conduct in our contracts."

"Then why does he keep talking if nobody is allowed to listen to him?"

"Loves the sound of his own voice, I guess. Plus if he won't listen to himself, then who would?"

"He's just jealous because I have a championship, and he doesn't."

"Yeah, and that's why he wants to take yours away."

"He can't do that! It's mine -- and Gabriel's too, of course."

"Of course, but you have to remember. Your match is being held in a steel cage so nobody can run away or interfere."

"I don't want to be in a cage."

"Neither does Gabriel, I don't think, but if it means settling these issues between all of you, then a man's gotta do what a man's gotta do."

"I love it when you quote the Duke!"

"Now, about that prezzie for Gabriel and Odette...."

Shane slid up beside Fantasia who had her dazzling green eyes firmly entranced on the goings on between Despayre and his teddy bear. Shane pulled a chair over and had a seat, asking;

"So, what did I miss?"

Fantasia turned to him and smiled, "Pep talk on his and Gabriel's match."

"Oo, damn." Shane hissed, holding up his camera. "That would have been a real hit on our youtube channel."

"Heyy! Thanks!" Despayre snatched Shane's camera right from out of his grasp, startling both Fantasia as well as Shane himself. Neither had even noticed Despayre had gotten up from his seat in that split second's time difference and made his way over to their table with Angel held firmly in his arm.

"Despy...!" Shane called aloud and made an attempt to retrieve his camera (his very expensive camera) from Despayre's grasp, reaching for it but Despayre pulled his hand away and held the camera up close to inspect it.

"Is this one of those digital thingamabobs?"

"Yes, Despy." Shane said and made another swipe but Despayre dodged him a second time. "It's a very expensive thingamabob so be careful."

"I will." Despayre smiled at the camera. "How does it work?"

*click* **FLASH!!**

Despayre staggered back and blinked rapidly, and Fantasia turned away and barked an unladylike fit of laughter as Shane could not be certain if he should use this moment to get the camera or enjoy it for what it was worth.

Screw it. Enjoy it, he would!

"Like that, Despy." Shane started chuckling. "Only turn it around the other way."

"Gotcha." Despayre said as he rubbed his eyes with his thumb and forefinger and shook his head. "Wow. Spots!" He squinted until his vision started to clear and then he looked at Shane and asked, "Can I take some pictures of Angel? I want to make a present for Gabriel's home with Odette."

"A little portrait?" Fantasia asked and Despayre nodded enthusiastically. She looked up over her shoulder to Shane and said, "Isn't that sweet? Surely you can't deny him that."

Shane gritted his teeth at the amusement that she was deriving from this situation until he came up with the ideal solution. He turned back to Despayre and nodded, saying, "Alright little buddy. There're no plans for today so we'll take you up to our room and you can take as many as you want. Saw a drug store across the road so when you're done, we can get them printed up for you and Gabe and Odette will have your gift by dinner time."

"Hooray!" Despayre called out and took off like a shot for the elevators. Shane called out, "Well be right up! AND BE CAREFUL!"

"Yes Missus Cleaver!" Came the answer. Shane looked to Fantasia, then paused and looked back in the direction Despayre had vanished to. Shane mouthed silently, "Missus Cleaver?"




"C'mon Angel, you're not being cooperative with this at all! .... This was your idea, after all!"

Shane and Fantasia heard the whine from behind the door to their hotel room and stopped when a thought occurred to them.

Fantasia asked, "How did he get in? We've got the only....?"

Shane shook his head and muttered, "Gabriel always told me the kid had a talent for this. Never really thought about it..." And he swiped his key card through the lock and pushed the door open.

The pair walked in and the room was filled with a pulsating music emanating from the stereo against the wall. Despayre was kneeling on the floor in front of a chair where Angel was propped up. Despayre lowered the camera and looked absolutely pitiful as he gazed at his plush pal.

He whined, "Come on Angel! Stop being so difficult. Nobody likes having their picture taken!"

"Except me." Shane said.

"Except Shane." Despayre mimicked, "But this is for Gabriel and his babe! So we gotta make it happen!"

Despayre took another picture before he huffed and lowered the camera. he looked back over his shoulder at Shane and Fantasia and waved a hand toward the teddy bear.

"He's giving me nothing."

"What happened in here?" Fantasia asked, stepping further into the room where pillows were over turned onto the floor and a lamp was turned over on the table by the bed.

"Oh, sorry." Despayre tried explaining. "Nothing causes a bigger struggle than making a teddy bear stay still for a photo op. I'll clean it up."

"Well, take a break sweety." Fantasia said and she popped open the mini fridge. "Want a Coke?"

Despayre stopped his photography career and looked at her wide-eyed, asking, "Cherry?"

"Would we keep anything but in case of special visitors?" Shane asked, patting him on the shoulder.

She pulled her hand from the fridge and held out a 20 ounce Cherry Coke and Despayre whooped in glee. He sat the camera down on the chair with Angel and scurried to his feet and joined Shane and Fantasia, both of whom popped open bottled waters for a sip. Despayre greedily twisted the cap off of his Coke and took a deep swallow.

Shane said, "Maybe when you finish your break, you can hold Angel still and I'll take the pictures myself."

Despayre nodded. "That makes sense. Angel is being awfully difficult over this."

"Yes, since when does Angel not like having his picture taken?" Fantasia mused with a smile.

Despayre answered, "I think it's because it's not just for Gabriel. It's for a babe too."

"Ah." Shane nodded in faux understanding. "Macho bear syndrome."

Fantasia looked closely at Despayre and frowned, "Sweety, what happened to your nose?"

It was only then that Shane noticed Despayre's nose was a little red and he was favoring it, rubbing it gently with his fingers.

"Oh, that." Despayre said. "For a guy filled with stuffing, Angel has a pretty mean right hook!"

**FLASH!**

Despayre turned around and called out, "Hey! Shane said only I could..."

**FLASH!**

"Stop that!"

**FLASH!**

"Put that camera....!"

**FLASH!**

"ANGEL!"




"A shame that it's all come down to this, isn't it? For the fans, it'll be an epic contest to decide which of the three teams inside of that cage will be the most deserving of holding the Sin City Wrestling Tag Team Championships. Cage matches mean only one thing; violence. There will be no running. No hiding. And no cavalry coming to the rescue. It's simply three teams, all in the ring at the same time, and everyone beating the living hell out of each other until one team walks away victorious."

"Personally I abhor cage matches. In most cases, to win a cage match you have to escape from it's confines. Not this time, fortunately. The bosses of the SCW seem to think that running from a match is no way to decide a champion, and I for one am glad for it. No climbing over the top of the cage. No running through the door and to the floor. No, this one is all about whichever team can score a win over one of the opposing team's members. Quite simple, really. At least, it will be for the champions once the steel is erected and the bell sounds."

"It's not something I'm looking forward to seeing, but this chaos has gone on for quite long enough."

"Sean, there came a time where I would have stood by you through anything, and part of me still wishes to stand by your side and see you through all the troubles of the world. But this trouble, this one problem, was by your own design. It was of your own making. You could have handled things between Gabriel and yourself man to man, and with words, not violence, but such was not to be apparently. You chose to use common gang violence, and everything went downhill from there. Part of me thinks you did it because you lost your temper with everything happening in your life. Another part of me wonders if this was your plan all along and you used me for the status you'd attain by attacking a member of my family."

"Why, Sean? Tell us the truth. Why did you do it? Was it a fit of jealousy? Not over my friendship with Gabriel, but over where he was standing in the eyes of the fans and where you wanted to be. The success that he has attained, the stature he had earned,, you wanted for yourself, and what better way to get it than by going after the man who  had it in his own grasp."

"I just don't understand, how things could have fallen so far, so fast. You said there would be no hate, and it was about respect -- and yet right after that you not only insulted the champions by calling them garbage, but you made quite the revelation on how you truly see Joshua through your eyes. That, above all else, hurt me worse than any weapon used against me. More so than you already seeking to replace me after all I did for you. I left the door open for us to talk, and I heard not a word."

"Ask anyone, Sean. Gabriel even agreed that you would have made a perfect member of our little family, a Sin all unto his own. What happens next is entirely up to you."

"Anthony King, this will be short and sweet; you got caught in the crossfire of a most unfortunate situation. You were there when this all went down, weren't you? And that's how you managed to find yourself in a championship encounter so soon. Pity that this road to success for you will end so prematurely. You're going to think back and wonder what it was that you ever did to deserve what is to come. Only then will you realize just how foolish of a question that would truly be."

"And as for you, Casey Williams, our past goes further back than anyone here in SCW cares to realize. As far back as the Asylum Wrestling Alliance. It's almost comforting to see that you haven't changed very much since those days. Oh, you play the role of face and have joined a respectable team such as NXT, but deep down you are still the same bitter, cynical giant you've always been. You wormed your way into this match where you had no business, claiming you'd watch Gabriel's back, but he doesn't need it. Certainly not from you. For that he has Despayre, and we both give him far more credit than you seem to. Yes, we heard everything you had to say about Despayre, and it showed your true colors behind that false face you wear to endear yourself to everyone around you."

"Your bravado won't last Casey. Soon your memory will return to the forefront of that mess you call a thought process and you'll realize that not once have you ever opposed the Sins and walked away with your head held high, let alone your arms. You walked from the ring with shame in your step because you got beaten down like an old rug, and all your boasting and bravado made it all the worse."

"The truly sad part is the fact this will all weigh ever so heavily on your partner's shoulders. Perhaps that's why Aleksei has yet to show his face. Maybe he's ashamed of your words and actions. maybe he's just ashamed to be paired with you for a partner. Aleksei, you've been in the ring with the Sins before, and you above all others have earned their respect. true it won't stop them from fighting their hardest to put you down and retain their titles, but the respect will be there to say the very least."





Later that afternoon....

Despayre hurried up the hallway of the hotel shared by the Sins, his target goal the suite reserved by his bestest buddy Gabriel and his girlfriend, Odette Ryder. In one hand he had a careful hold of a long, flat package wrapped in brown paper. In the crook of his other arm sat Angel, going along for the ride.

"Boy, Angel! I can't hardly wait to see the look on their faces when they see our surprise! Think they'll like it? ... Yeah. i think so too."

He (or they) came up to the hotel door where Gabriel and Odette were staying and he grabbed the knob but it did not budge.

"Uh oh. It's locked. Now what do we do?"

Despayre looked from Angel to the door...

.....

And moments later the door was unlocked and swung wide open to give the little guy entrance to the hotel room. (What? Did you really expect I'd posy 'how' he did it?) He walked right in and spotted the pair of Gabriel and Odette seated on a sofa and about to engage in a fresh game of...

"Go Team Gabriel!"




<marquee>You'll have to pardon me for the time jump. You'll understand completely when you see Gabriel's promo -- trust me!</marquee>

"I got him! I got him!"

Despayre came tearing back into Gabriel and Odette's hotel room, and following after him was a curious band of friends and family in Synn, Fantasia, Shane, Kittie, Rage and Melody. Despayre was practically bouncing everywhere with his face alight in utter joy as he beamed with pride.

"I caught Godzilla! Go me!" he glanced down at the teddy bear in his arms and he nodded and held up an apologetic hand. "Okay, I'm sorry! Go team Angel!"

"So, you caught Godzilla, huh?" Synn smiled and he patted his son on the back. "Now what do you intend to do with him?"

"Uh, hello!" Despayre rolled his eyes as if the answer were obvious. "I'm gonna take him back to Las Vegas! Put him on display! I'll be famous!"

"You can't do that." Kittie frowned.

"Why not!?" Despayre protested. "I caught him fair and square!"

"Well Despy, buddy..." Gabriel reasoned with a smile, playing along. "Godzilla belongs to Japan."

"So?" Despayre looked crestfallen. "...I caught him. they never could."

"True." Gabriel nodded. "But the Japanese would be very hurt if you took him away. He's their National Hero."

"Oh." Despayre pouted with the classic bottom lip jetted out.

"And besides..." Synn said, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder to draw his attention. "..I'm afraid you can't bring foreign animals like that into a new country. It's illegal."

"It is?"

"I'm afraid so."

Despayre sighed, "Aw fish sticks! All that work for nothing! Alright, I'll go let him go."

"Good boy." Fantasia cooed as they watched him walk out the door of the hotel room and into the hallway.

"Hey!" They heard Despayre shout from outside less than a minute later. "You can't come to America with me! They said you have to stay here! Okay?"

<EMBED height="25" SRC="http://www.godzillatemple.com/hidden/zilla5.wav" VOLUME="50" loop="false" controls="console" AUTOSTART="FALSE" width="200">


Everybody's head shot up with eyes wide. Odette turned her head toward the window and started to get up when Gabriel grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her slowly back down to sit at his side.

Gabriel slowly said, "I think we'll all be better off not knowing..."

69
Character Building Roleplays / Thank you Mister Williams
« on: September 16, 2012, 11:08:31 PM »
 To: Sean Williams ([email protected])
From: Doris Ryan ([email protected])

Subject: Thank you Mister Williams

Mister Williams,

I wanted to send you this personal thank you. We received the donation of $50,000 today in your name and I must admit it caught everyone here at HopeHaven completely off guard. While we generally receive donations from the public and some celebrities, it is more modest donations, but each one as appreciated as the last.

As I'm sure you know, HopeHaven deals with providing care for children with mental deficiencies and this donation will go a long way in helping each child that is under our care. Please know this means a great deal to both us, the parents of each child, and the children themselves.

As a token of our gratitude, we would like to present you with a certificate of appreciation when you return to the states from your overseas tour. We will be in touch with further details.

Thank you,
Doris Ryan
HopeHaven

70
Supercard Archives / Teddy bears, dads and CHOPSTICKS!
« on: September 15, 2012, 08:36:22 PM »
 "So, since that plan was a bust, what shall we do to pass the time?"

"Hey, don't give up. We came all the way to Japan to give that little adventure a go. We can't give up just because our first try didn't work out."

"You really think we can get him next time?"

"Of course! And we don't quit! They have a word for people who do quit, you know. They call them quitters!"

"I guess maybe it was a little too soon to try. But at least we flushed him out of hiding. The cheese sammich was gone after all! We'll just have to try again after we've rested and recuperated."

"Atta boy! No member of this team is a giver upper."

"Nope! No sir!"

"And besides, we can use the resting time to do more research on that sucker. After all, how many places can a sucker that big hide?"

"Not very many. He'll probably go back into hiding in the water in the meantime."

"You think so?"

"You saw the movies Synn bought us. He always does!"

"True! True. And he always resurfaces ready to wreak more havoc."

"Right!"

"We'll consult the journal where you took all your notes when we researched the movies. Plus, we should probably put in a little time focusing on your match next week."

"Why?"

"Why??? Because it's a very important match!"

"It's against NXT and the Dreamz Chasers! How 'very important' can that be?"

"Now, now! Be nice. NXT never did anything bad to us."

"I guess so. Sorry Casey and Aleksei in case you're reading this!"

"You mean watching this?"

"Meh. You say potato. I say Skittles."

".... My point being ... is that you and Gabriel have to be ready for anything! It's in a steel cage, you know."

"I don't want to fight in a cage. ... I don't want to be in that cage. I won't like it."

"Nobody is going to like it, buddy. That's kind of the point."

"Then why did Gabriel make the challenge for it?"

"He didn't do it to scare you. He did it to scare Sean and Anthony. You know how they've been using their numbers to attack Gabriel and when we bring the fight to them, how they run?"

"Yes?"

"Well that's why Gabriel pushed for this cage match. In a cage match, they can't do any of that. They can't run, and they can't bring in help."

"Ohhh yeah! That makes lots of sense! See? This is why you're the brains of this outfit."

"Oh go on with your flattery."

"No, I mean it! That's why I like these little pep talks. Synn and Gabriel are always trying to get me to think about the match and what I want to  do when I get in the ring. Strategies they call them!"

"Well, it's like I told you buddy. Strategies don't really work because the other wrestler isn't going to be as accommodating in letting your plan to win play out. For example; what would you do in the ring with a guy Casey's size?"

"Punch him right in the bojangles!"

"Bojangles? You can't do that! That would get you disqualified!"

"Not in a cage match!"

"Ahhhh! I was hoping you'd catch that little detail! That's my boy!"

"Thanks! Besides, did you hear what he said about me? Here I thought he was starting to be a nice guy and then he goes and insults me. And worse than that; he insulted you!"

"Well, he's just jealous. He won and lost his Roulette Championship, but you and I have been champions for months."

"Yeah! You hear that Casey? Pththhhh!"

"Now, was that very mature?"

"No, but then again neither was he. And talking like that id a prerequisite of the average wrestling promo!"

"See? You're learning! You and Gabriel have got this one all sewn up."

"Yeah! We can't lose! Hey, I wanted to ask you a question."

"Shoot."

"Bang! Ha! (I've always wanted to do that!) Have you seen him lately? What do you suppose is on his mind?"

"Who? Gabriel? We know what's on his mind. We had that discussion after you walked in on Synn and Sean."

"No, not Gabriel! Synn! Look at him over there."

"Yeah, that's just not right. Maybe we should go and talk to him."

"Yeah!"

The sun could be setting over the horizon through the window of the spacious hotel room that Synn had made reserved for himself as well as his son. The Japanese did not do things in moderation, and the luxury of this suite could bear that as testimony.

<img src=http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v428/CMFrank04/condo01.jpg>


The lights inside of the room were dimmed, and the shadows grew across the furnishings as time passed while the sun sank further into the west. Synn was seated back on the white leather sofa, his dress jacket slung over the arm rest. His ankle was propped over his bended knee and with his free hand, he extended the remote toward the television and clicked -- repeatedly.

Although his eyes were on the screen, his attention was anywhere but and the flickering images of the channels on the satellite network passed him by without so much as a brief pause to see what programs they might relate to. It was only then that he felt a slight disturbance, the very same one anyone would feel when they had a subconscious sense that they were being watched.

From the corner of his eye he saw a slight movement and turned his head, and there was Angel's head peeking up at him from over the back of the couch, forcing a double take from the man who would come to expect almost anything.

"Joshua?" Synn said, shifting his eyes from the teddy bear's plush face to the back of the sofa. "Is that you?"

"No. It's Angel." Came the answer from right in the vicinity that Synn knew his son had been lurking.

Synn replied, "Indeed. But where Angel goes, so does Joshua so it only stands to reason that you are also somewhere nearby. So come on out."

"Aw, fudge." Despayre murmured as his head slowly rose up from the back of the couch, too, and he rested his chin along the back's cushioned edge and glanced sidelong at his bestest teddy bear pal. "He figured us out. I told you we needed to adapt our sneaky ways."

Synn smirked, a prideful gleam in his eyes at the antics of his son and he turned back toward the plasma screen fixated against the far wall and clicked through another series of channels, with Despayre's eyes glued to his actions.

Synn asked, "I'm glad you're back in time so that we can go out to dinner with the others. Did you have any luck in your quest?"

"No." Despayre sighed. "He got away. Took the cheese sammich and wooosh! I think Gabriel did too good a job at flushing him out. Scared the big guy. We had to kind of make a run for it."

"Oh?" Synn paused to look back at him and he quirked a brow. "Should I be worried? Will the police be knocking on our door any minute now?"

"No." Despayre shook his head, a thoughtful expression on his youthful face. "Those guys pulling those funny taxi carts can really book it when they got to."

"Becaks." Synn said, answering the actual term used for the carts men would pedal on to carry passengers in Asia.

"Be-CAW!" Despayre shouted, practically in Synn's ear and making the big man flinch back and turn to Despayre who looked on in innocence. Despayre blinked. "What? Did I lose the bird imitation game already?"

Synn shook his head and turned back to the TV and a few moments of silence was endured while Despayre watched between Synn and the TV screen, his eyes flickering back and forth at roughly the same rate that the channels were being changed.

"Whattya doing?" Despayre finally asked.

"Channel surfing." Was the answer.

"You don't channel surf." Despayre pointed out, his eyes watching the screen as a lioness savagely attacked a gazelle on some nature related program before the channel was switched. "You just watch the History Channel or the Learning Channel."

"Is that so?" Synn paused and looked at him, but Despayre took the moment to watch in confusion as a Japanese housewife sang the virtues of a floating soap bubble in some commercial. "Have I become so predictable?"

"Yeah." Despayre sighed. "You should change your routine more often. Keep people guessing. I recommend the occasional Spongebob Squarepants marathon."

"Well that would certainly make someone guess what I was thinking if they saw me doing that, wouldn't it?"

Despayre nodded, then flicked his eyes to the right and on his father.

"What's wrong?" He asked.

Synn frowned and asked, "Wrong? Is there meant to be something wrong?"

"I `unno." Despayre shrugged. "Angel said you were thinking again."

"And that's bad?"

"If it has you channel surfing, I guess so." Despayre answered with his usual brand of logic.

"Touche'." Synn conceded and he was about to start pressing the remote again when Despayre reached over the back of the sofa and pulled it from his hand. Synn turned to him and said, "Joshua. Give that back."

"Nope." Despayre shook his head emphatically. "Not until you tell us what's wrong."

"Us?"

"Me and Angel." Despayre stressed. "Is it Stepmom?"

Synn mouthed, 'Stepmom?' and turned to look at him as if he had finally said or done something that he could not process. "Who is Stepmom?"

"Sean." Despayre answered, tilting his head to the side so it rested against the cushions while watching him. "Is it him?"

Synn took his foot from his knee and turned fully to the side, resting his arm along the back of the sofa to devote his full attention to Despayre. He asked, "And what makes you think I would be thinking about him? Or that these thoughts would be troubling me?"

"I'm not dumb." Despayre said suddenly with a hint of annoyance buried deep in his tone, his thin, black eyebrows lowering into a stinging frown.

This time it was Synn who frowned genuinely and he shook his head, answering the accusation with, "I know you're not. I never said that you were Joshua."

"Then give us a little credit, huh?" Despayre arched his brows in questioning. "You've had your mind on Sean ever since he started hurting Gabriel. He hurt you too, huh?"

Synn exhaled sharply through his nose and turned his head away from Despayre. This most definitely was not a topic of conversation he wanted to have with his flesh and blood. But if there was anything he knew his son to be, it was persistent when he had something in his thought process. Synn had little alternative but to admit, "Yes, Joshua. He did."

"He said the hate was over, didn't he? That our match was about respect."

"He did." Synn nodded and leaned back against the sofa and found himself watching one of those morbid Japanese game shows where contestants would take part in ridiculous and at times, dangerous stunts, for cash and prizes.

"You don't know if you can believe him, huh?" Despayre asked, reaching up with the remote just enough to give the power button a flick and the screen went void.

Synn had little alternative but to turn back to him and he gave himself a few moments to gather his own thoughts before he shook his head, "I don't know Joshua. I don't know what to think. I'd like to believe that all of this is behind us, but everything that has happened... everything that he did..."

"Like attack Gabriel twice." Despayre said.

"Yes."

"And insult me?"

"That as well."

"And saying you were dead to him..."

"Enough, Joshua." Synn said a little loudly and Despayre brought his head up from the sofa's cushions and he just stared at Synn who closed his eyes. "Sorry. I didn't mean to raise my voice. It's touchy subject."

"Boy I'll say!" Despayre agreed, wide-eyed. "Here I was being cute and helpful and you sassed me! Boooo! Hsssss!"

Synn closed his eyes and a smile came to his face, whether he wanted it to or not. It just seemed to be an adverse side effect to Despayre's mannerisms and actions. Synn opened his eyes and poked Despayre's shoulder, knowing the boy was slightly ticklish in that particular area. Despayre barked out in laughter and fell back and hit the floor with an audible thud. Synn couldn't help but chuckle himself and he leaned up over the back of the sofa and looked down to where Despayre was flat on his back, snickering.

"Are you okay?" Synn asked with a smile.

"Yeah!" Despayre called out as he reached for where Angel had landed, upright of course, and he drew the teddy bear close to his chest and cuddled him. He looked up at Synn and sighed. "So are you going to be okay?"

"I will be." Synn nodded.

"Maybe you and Stepmom should talk."

"I'm certain we will." Synn said. "But I believe his mind is focused on this match as much as your's and Gabriel's should be. There will be ample time for talking about what's happened."

"Can we go to dinner now?" Despayre asked in a dramatic flair of a subject change.

"Yes." Synn groaned as he forced himself to his feet and he walked around the edge of the sofa and to the back where he reached down and scooped his hands under Despayre's shoulders and hauled him up to his feet. "Let's go gather the others and see what we can find."




Kota Steakhouse

The Kota Steakhouse was a teppanyaki restaurant where the chef would prepare the food on a griddle that the diners were seated around while they watched.

At one such table grill, the entirety of the Seven Deadly Sins stable were seated; Synn, Gabriel and Despayre (with Angel on his lap and his very own bib), Shane, Fantasia, Rage, and Kittie herself, who although she was not an active competitor in her pregnancy, she was still an honoured member and a guest of theirs' here in the Orient.

The decor of the restaurant was quaint and calming, with ferns and bamboo the dominant aspect. The smells of the grills at each table wafted throughout and wetted even the hardest of appetites. Several steaks were seasoned on the grill and the chef treated each one with expert precision, turning each over in turn to ensure none would get burned -- save for Synn who preferred his well done.

Despayre was staring intently at the small bowl in front of him as the others chatted away. In the small porcelain dish was a serving of friend rice and he was glaring intently at it, holding a set of chopsticks in his right hand. He glanced up and watched as the others, even Rage himself, had seemingly mastered the use of these torturous (in Despy's mind) devices. He wanted to master them too.

Of course nobody told him that using chopsticks to eat the rice portion of the meal wasn't a prerequisite. Even Rage and Fantasia had chosen to forgo the chopsticks for that part of the meal and use their spoons instead.

But not him! Not Despayre! Angel egged him on to be the 'real' traditionalist and use the chopsticks for everything, and of course, he went along with whatever his teddy bear companion suggested. That's just what friends did, after all.

Carefully, he held the chopsticks, looking up to make sure how Synn and Gabriel were holding their own. Despayre used his free hand to try and fix the sticks in his fingers and pushed them into the rice (the chopsticks, not his fingers). He carefully lifted the rice out, a heaping mound, and just before he could get it to his open mouth, the chopsticks shifted and the rice poured through and onto his lap.

"Awww!" Fantasia said and the others' heads turned. "Sweety, you know you can use a spoon for the rice?"

"Nooooo!" Despayre shook his head as he tried his best to clean the rice from his pants and went to put it back in his bowl but Synn, at his left, covered the bowl with his hand to prevent him from doing so. In answer, the chef slid another bowl with rice before Despayre and only then did Synn remove his hand and the other bowl was removed. of course that didn't solve the problem of the rice in his hand so he just poured it from his hand onto the side of the table.

the chef had finished the cleanup and slid the steaks onto separate plates and set them before each Sin in turn. But before Despayre could make a move for his own, Synn slid his plate towards him and proceeded to use the steak knife to cut it himself. As was the norm, Despayre patiently waited, thinking nothing of this and neither did the others, knowing Synn didn't want the little guy handling any kind of sharp object -- especially a knife. Once finished, Synn pushed the plate back in front of Despayre who smiled gratefully at his father figure who smiled back.

Despayre then focused on the fresh bowl of rice and again looked up, this time at how Rage was holing his own while he chatted with Kittie. He turned and looked at his own and used his free hand again to try and fix the chopsticks the way the others were holding their own. While the others were now watching with a heightened interest, but not so obvious as so he would know, Despayre stuck the chopsticks into the rice a second time and tried to pull some out when his fingers 'clicked' and a shower of rice flew everywhere, scattering the grains across the grill as well as some of the Sins themselves!

Despayre huffed and shoved the small bowl aside and he grumbled, "I didn't want any rice anyway."

"Aw don't give up buddy." Gabriel said with a smile, trying his damndest not to laugh at the spectacle that his 'little brother' always seemed to draw when he went out in public. Gabriel slid his own bowl of rice in front of him and patted his shoulder. "Here. Take mine. I'm not a big rice fan."

"Thank you." Despayre said timidly and he looked down at the rice as Gabriel caught a look from Synn and he just smiled and winked in return.

They all now watched openly and with amused smiles as Despayre looked at the bowl of rice, and then the chopsticks in his hand. He frowned and just tossed the chopsticks down and picked up the bowl in his hands and lifted it to his mouth.

It was then he caught sight of the others watching him and he shrugged.

"What?" He asked. He looked down at the teddy bear in his lap and said, "Me, one! Japanese people, zero!" he brought the bowl to his mouth and asked, "Why didn't they think of this before?"




"I've been sitting back all of this time, trying to understand how any of this had come to be. I thought things were improving between Sean and myself, save for the personal shots that were being thrown between himself and Gabriel. I wanted it to end. I told them to end this, and things only grew worse and by far, out of hand."

"Sean, I literally do not know what to think. I have yet to contact you to have that talk we both agree we need to have, because I thought you needed the time to yourself as my own do, to focus on this championship match. yet mark my words, we will talk. Alone, with nobody else there to listen in or intervene. I had such high hopes, I must admit, when you started to say there would be no hatred and only respect, then why did you close your promo by referring to the current champions -- Gabriel and MY SON -- as garbage?"

"I do not expect you to hold back, Sean. I would be vastly disappointed if either you or your partner did. After all, champions are only as good as their challengers, and I want you both at your very best so when Sinful Obsession retains their gold, their will be no excuses. There will be no lies and no anger. This infantile feud ends once that bell rings, Sean."

"Anthony King, I'm not sure how you managed to work your way into this match as Sean's partner. As I see things, you are at the lowest spectrum of the Artists Formerly Known As the Dreamz Chasers. You have done nothing of note, but as of now, it's a moot point. You've sold your soul to the Devil incarnate, and once that door to the cage shuts, you'll only wish you had kept your mouth shut and allowed someone else to set foot in your place. Perhaps James Huntington-Hawkes III? Truth be told he would most likely be a more credible challenger than you."

"As for you Casey, what more can be said that hasn't been said already? Perhaps i can stress the fact that I don't believe you have any business being in this match. You put on the front of wanting to watch Gabriel's back when all you were truly concerned with doing is worming your way into another championship encounter. You must really be cruising to punish yourself with pain and humiliation, because that is the usual end result for your case whenever you even bother trying to chase after someone's championship. Part of me wishes that Gabriel had told you where to go when you asked to be placed in that cage along with the others, but an even bigger part of me is thrilled that you have backed yourself into a corner and you'll have nobody to blame but yourself when you end up flat on your back, wondering what happened? How you fit into the New Xtremes is beyond me. Spike, Odette, all of the others are respectable people as well as athletes. You, are a bottom feeder."

"And Aleksei Koji, I have nothing to say to you. Nothing bad, at least. this marks I believe the second time that you have found yourself opposite the Sins in a tag team title match and both times you have shown you have everything it takes to be a champion. Walking away with the Roulette title was a commendable accomplishment, and I predict the title will again be yours one day. but that would be the future. This is the present. Things will not change inside of the encaged Ring, Mister Koji. The end result will be the same."

"Violent Conduct is perhaps the most appropriate title for any event that Sin City Wrestling has handed us yet. One champion tag team, two challenging ones against them and each other. Other titles might end up changing hands, but not this one. hasn't anybody ever told you gentlemen that you can not defeat Sin?"</color>

71
Climax Control Archives / Sermons and sleepovers
« on: August 24, 2012, 07:47:58 PM »
 Located in the Bang Rak district of Bangkok, Thailand, the Assumption Cathedral is the principle Roman Catholic church of the nation of Thailand. It was completed in the year 1821, during the reign of King Rama II.

>

72
Supercard Archives / #ChickensArePeopleToo!
« on: August 10, 2012, 12:19:20 PM »
 The cruise liner that had been christened the Royal Monarch slid across the coast of California, through the waters of the Pacific Ocean. The speed was a gentle one, cruising along at a regulated pace that was none too fast, nor too slow.

For the first two days of this special cruise of the superstars and fans of Sin City Wrestling, the weather itself had been less than agreeable with a steady rain falling under gray skies and brisk winds. The activities outside on the deck could not be enjoyed. The large pool was unable to be used and few would venture outside along the decks, preferring to remain inside the ship itself, making use of the casino, the restaurants, the spa, and various other enmities.

Poor Despayre, one-half of the reigning SCW Tag Team Champions, had stood in his own room, staring out of the window with Angel's plush head right beside him, looking equally as miserable. (What? Use your imaginations people!)

Thanks to the quick thinking of the SCW co-owners, Christian Underwood and Mark Ward, a hastily arranged all-day 'meet and greet' with the men and women of the SCW was formed in the large dining area. Autographs were signed, pictures were posed for, and it was a rare chance fans had to enjoy meals with their favorites of the six-sided wrestling ring.

Now thankfully, the overcast sky had cleared up, and the sun was shining, warm and bright. All semblances of the dreary weather that kicked things off was all but forgotten. The decks were dry as a bone and people of all ages found themselves enjoying the sun in swimsuits by the pool, and t-shirts and shorts everywhere else they might wander.

One person seated out near the poolside area was the founder of the championship stable of the Seven Deadly Sins (coined by some as the Seven Golden Sins for their championship success), the so-called "devil's advocate" Synn himself. Like everyone else, he too found himself drawn to the outside, away from the confines of the ship's interior. This would surprise some as those closest to him knew Synn actually enjoyed the gray skies and the stormy weather. The stormier, the better actually. It was one rare, personal enjoyment about himself that he freely shared with others. Yet here he was, now, seated at a small table, clad in a black muscle shirt open wide at the sides that complimented both his tan as well as his hard upper body, that fit over his tight, black swimsuit and sandals on his feet. Most notably, however, was the ring on a chain around his neck. The gift from his enigmatic intended, Sean Williams. The metallic red shades over his face hid his eyes so nobody would see any hint of his emotional reaction. The focal point of his attention, and perhaps even the reasoning for his being out in the sun, was clearly evident by his attention being toward the rail of the ship where Despayre was standing with his sternum at level with the metal bars, wearing a "Beware The Stare" Angel t and black swimming shorts. The young grappler was staring over the side and holding his ever-present teddy bear tightly so Angel, too, could look safely.

"Joshua!" Synn called out and only managed to attract his attention about halfway. "What has you so enraptured?"

Despayre blinked and turned his head to look around toward his father and he frowned, "Que?"

Synn slid his shades from over his eyes and perched up on the top of his scalp as he corrected himself, asking, "What exactly are you looking at?"

"Oh!" Despayre said and turned back to stare down over the edge. "There are dolphins in the water!"

"Are there really?" Synn said and he stood up and walked over to join him.

A few others had overheard this exchange and they too were curious and interested in seeing these aquatic angels that so many stories and tales had captured the fascination the world over. Synn stepped up to Despayre's side and he placed his hand on the smaller man's shoulder and looked over the side and indeed, far down below seemingly racing the cruise liner, was a small school of dolphins bobbing and weaving up and through the waves.

"Boy I wish Gabriel were here to see this!" Despayre crooned but Synn shook his head at this.

"I doubt Gabriel would hold the same interest." Synn said as he turned around to head back over to his table. "He tends to see dolphins as Satan Incarnate."

"Really?" Despayre looked up and turned around. "I guess he saw that Simpsons episode too, huh?"

"I imagine so." Synn slid his shades back down and focused his attentions elsewhere while Despayre turned back to look out over the rail and back at the dolphins at play.

"Heya Despy!"

The deep voice resonating with the accent of Great Britain drew the attentions of Despayre, as well as Synn and several others. A few gasped at what was coming toward them. Others whistled (one of whom was Synn himself), but it certainly had the attention-seeking effect that was intended, as Shane arrived on the scene in that (in)famous leopard print thong and nothing else. At his side were the two femme fatales of their group, Shane's main squeeze Fantasia, and the Bombshell Roulette Champion, Kittie. Fantasia had on a black pretzel bikini and Kittie an emerald green swimsuit.

Despayre turned and squawked in a start at the sight of so much of Shane and he hurriedly clamped his hand over Angel's eyes. "Don't look!" Despayre called out to his plush pal. "It's a form of adultery!"

"That's putting it mildly." Synn said from where he was seated, appreciating the view. "And startlingly accurate. It's probably a good thing Sean's grandmother isn't around or else Fantasia would find herself with some competition."

"You think you're funny?" Shane asked.

"You think I'm joking?" Synn replied with a smile.

Shane rolled his eyes and turned back away from Synn, which was just fine by him as it gave him a great view of what Shane's thong wasn't covering. He said, "Anyway, let's hit the pool Despy! We need a fourth."

"For what?"

"You'll see." Kittie answered."C'mon."

Despayre watched as the three turned and headed for the pool, and he finally yielded. He walked over to where Synn sat and set Angel in one of the other three chairs around the table. He shook a finger at the teddy bear and said, "Now you behave!" Before he turned and scurried off to the pool and jumped in with a resounding splash.

The pool had a fair number of people already in and Synn could not make out the chatter between his four team members, but he understood well enough what the plan was when Shane disappeared under the water and suddenly Despayre was lifted up onto his shoulders. Despayre cried out and it was all too evident the action had an adverse affect on his mental state and he got scared too easily. Before Synn even had to intervene, he watched Shane quickly correct the action by lowering him back down. Shane placed his hands on his shoulders, calming him and the two ladies approached in the water to explain what Shane was trying to do, and the nature of the game. Despayre looked between all three of them and then nodded, seemingly relieved at understanding.

This time, Shane ducked down again under the water and Fantasia was lifted up onto his shoulders. Kittie directed Despayre to lean down so she could mount his own shoulders and he scooped her up into a standing position.

"This could prove interesting." Synn thought to himself, but before he could really give the unfolding scene his attention, a voice spoke from just to his left:

"May I join you?"

Synn turned his head and it was perhaps a good thing that his eyes were hidden by the shades because his adverse reaction to laying eyes on Despayre's mother perhaps would not have been the most favorable. true, it was under Gabriel's own reasoning that things perhaps were not as Synn had been led to believe all these years, but he was still suspicious by nature, and her being proven innocent would prove a daunting task.

"Sorry." Margaret said, holding her hand up. "It was stupid of me to ask." And she started to turn away when Synn reached out and grasped her by the wrist, stopping her.

"No." He said, surprising her at the tone of his insistence. "Do me a favor and don't act so hasty."

He then waved a hand toward the chair closest to him and Margaret watched him carefully, as if waiting for the inevitable punch line to some joke at her expense. Seeing none come forward, she carefully reached for the back of the deck chair and pulled it out and had a seat.

"Thank you." She found herself saying. "I just wanted to thank you for inviting me Ro-Synn. It really does mean a lot..."

"Don't." Synn said as he turned back to watch the "chicken fight" in the pool unfold. "If you should be thanking anyone, that would be Gabriel. Given our recent past, it was a natural expectation for me to doubt every word he said. But things seem to have changed somewhat."

"How so?" Margaret said, squinting her eyes and shielding them with her hand so she could look over toward the pool to see what the man beside her was watching. A smile formed on her face, watching her son interact again with friends, something she never got to see. Not since the accident.

Synn answered, "I'm not quite sure yet. You have Gabriel to thank for that." Synn turned to look at her, drawing her eyes. He continued, "I have to admit, I had every intention of following through on my promise that day we last saw each other. Then Gabriel told me about that little chat you two had in the Luxor."

Margaret almost flinched at that. She remembered that Gabriel promised her that he would indeed tell Synn, but after the weeks passed she had started to think the magician had just paid her lip service to get her off of his case and out of their lives. She had all but given up hope when the phone rang, and to her surprise, it was Synn on the other end of the line, inviting her onto this very cruise as a surprise for Joshua. She had wanted to ask why, what had changed his mind, but thought better than to start asking questions just yet, and risk Synn second guessing his decisions.

A silly thing to fret over as the man she had known rarely if ever second guessed himself once he had made up his mind.

She leaned back in her chair and seemed fixated on her sky blue sun dress that rippled in the soft winds. After a few moment's pause, she asked, "He told you everything?"

Synn nodded, "He did."

"And you believe me?"

Synn slowly peeled his shades from his face and set them on the table. He said, "Honestly Margaret, I don't quite know what to believe. When one is led to believe things about another for so many years, it's rather difficult to find yourself in the position where you might have been wrong this entire time." He then looked at her and said seriously, "But you are Joshua's mother, and if there's a chance that everything you told Gabriel is true, then ..." He exhaled and turned back to the pool. "... you are his mother."

Margaret found herself smiling sincerely for the first time in what seemed like years. Synn then sat up straight and reached for a fancy looking glass bottle filled with a scented cognac. He removed the top and poured some of the contents into two glasses that were on the table. Without saying a word, he slid the second glass over to Margaret. She looked at him, unsure, before she slowly reached out to accept the offered olive branch.

The gesture was not lost.

She had just taken a sip when there was a loud splash emanating from the pool along with some cheers and applause. She and Synn both looked to see the victorious Fantasia and Shane with their arms held out while Despayre and Kittie emerged from under the water.

"Ohh!" Margaret laughed as she watched her son whip his long, soaked hair from his face and eyes and he happened to look up in their direction.

His face lit with joy and he called out, "Mom!" And he hurried as fast as he could to the edge of the pool where he pulled himself up onto the deck and he carefully hurried over to their table. Before Margaret could slow him down, he enveloped her in a hug and his soaked t and swimsuit got her sun dress equally wet! He hugged her tightly for several long, loving seconds until he finally released her and stepped back. Synn had to grudgingly admit it was nice to see his boy smile the way that he was. He was always happy, or at least he was most of the time, but it was nothing like when he was near the mother he had missed for so many years.

"Guess what!" he said excitedly, slapping his hands together at the waist.

"What has you so excited?" Synn asked, then motioned his hand absently. "You know, this time."

Two familiar figures approached Despayre from behind, both wearing neon colored tank tops and Hawaiian print shorts -- and sandals over their stocking feet. Both had on shades and funny sun hats with sun screen over the bridge of their noses.

"Dude!" Radical said enthusiastically as he clapped a hand on Despayre's shoulder. "We ready little bro man?"

"Ready for what?" Margaret asked.

Narly leaned over and whispered to Despayre, "Dude, who's the babe?"

Despayre laughed and turned to the two men who would be challenging Gabriel and himself for the SCW Tag titles in just a manner of days. He answered, "That 'babe' is my mom!"

"Cha!" Narly leaned over, almost bumping Despayre and Radical over to scoop Margaret's hand up into his own. He said, "The woman who gave birth to Despy and Angel!" And he kissed the back of her hand, just in time for Radical to nudge him aside so he can repeat the gesture of his partner.

"She didn't give birth to Angel, too!" Radical said, kissing her hand then giving it a vigorous shake. ".... At least, I don't think..."

"She didn't." Synn said as he leaned back in his chair to scrutinize the two men as Margaret looked completely bewildered at the antics of the two scatter brained Surf Boys.

Despayre said, "Narly and Radical are going on a tour of the ship! They invited us along! Wanna go?"

Margaret looked down at her soaked dress and fanned it out in her hands, then looked up, "Oh sweety, I think I'd like to just sit here for awhile and talk to your dad. Maybe we can catch the next one?"

She looked to Synn who nodded in agreement and said, "But you go on ahead, just be careful. Okay?"

Despayre rolled his eyes as he scooped Angel up into his arms and he asked, "When am I ever not careful?"

Synn picked up his glass of the cognac and murmured, "Oh how quickly we forget the US Airways luggage carousel incident."

Despayre laughed again and took off, alongside the Surf Boys, to take part in the tour. Margaret watched after them, then turned to Synn.

"Aren't those the two young men he and Gabriel are wrestling this weekend?"

"Yes." Synn nodded.

"Do you think it wise to let him go off alone with them?"

Synn smiled, "I saw Kittie trail after them, and even had she not, those two don't have it in them to attack someone like that. At times I think their brains got replaced with butternut squashes."

Margaret briefly turned to look after them again, catching sight of them joining a small group of people, one of whom was indeed Kittie who had slipped a t-shirt on over her bathing suit. She turned back and picked up her own glass and leaned in.

"So what is this about a luggage carousel incident?"

"Hm?" Synn murmured as he drained the glass of the expensive brandy. "Oh, it's nothing really. he just decided to go for a ride on it and practically went the entire way through before Rage had pulled him off."

"Ah." Margaret nodded, taking a sip. "Of course."




The tour group had a grad time being escorted about the ship in a formal fashion, led by one of the ship's senior officers who knew it from top to bottom. Aside from the fans themselves, Kittie, Despayre and the Surf Boys were the only SCW stars of this one of many tours that went through the ship on a daily basis. Kittie appeared almost indifferent herself, perhaps only attending to watch her teammate's back 'just in case', but Despayre was holding Angel up and pointing at everything the tour guide pointed out to them, while Narly and Radical had their heads tilted back like Pez dispensers and snapping pictures.

********************


The tour group walked down the velvet-lined staircase with gold railings, to find themselves in the ship's Sound of Music Lounge, a 1,050-seat venue that features contemporary musical stage productions and headline entertainment.

<img src=http://barkobarkadasaflorida.uspna.com/sitebuilder/images/sound_of_music_lounge-460x259.jpg>


The theater in the ship was awash with an ivory-white decor with gold trim along each seat in the ten plus rows before the modest stage. There was even a balcony seating with the same, and matching white pedestals and gold plated railing, as well as light fixtures and maroon sofas against the back wall for a more leisurely setting.

Radical stood atop the stage and posed his regal best, calling out, "Fore score and seven years ago today ..... people learned how to count without sounding like total dweebs!"

Narly snapped his picture as he hopped off and he rushed up to rejoin the group as they headed out after a lengthy speech on the theater's history and performances.

Despayre called out, "What movies are playing?"

"Oh, no movies young man." The guide answered. "But we have several plays and a musical that I'm sure..."

"Psht!" Despayre murmured, turning to Kittie. "I was hoping they'd be showing Avengers!"

"You've already seen it six times!" Kittie hissed.

The guide said, "And as I am told, the SCW's own Gabriel will be performing his magical act here this evening."

"HOORAY!" Despayre shouted, startling many.

********************


The group passed through the beauty salon en route elsewhere when Despayre stepped up to one chair and he huffed, folding his arms as he watched his teddy bear companion. Angel had a plastic cap on, a mini robe, cucumber slices over his eyes and a young woman was massaging his feet.

"Will you please come on?" Despayre said. "You're already pretty enough as is!"

********************


The group passed many other areas of the ship open to the public, including the bars and gift shops, two disco lounges and the ice cream parlor -- with much grumbling from Despayre for them not stopped (Angel had a hankering for a scoop of Rocky Road).

Even areas not open specifically to the public were shown, including the border of the ship where the life boats were. For members of the group who wished, they were allowed to step up on ladders to inspect the boats. They also went through the boiler room to see personally how so many men and women gave their all to run this ship.

The final stop of the 'private' portion of the ship tour was a walk-through of the ship's vast kitchen where all of the gourmet meals were prepared by well over sixteen top chefs and even more assistants. Since the dining area was open 24/7, the kitchen was a non-stop haven of activity save for an hour, every four hours. During that time only a handful of assistants were in there, working prep areas. That one hour was allotted for a small portion of the tour which they were now seeing.

"Dude, do you see that?" Radical tapped Despayre on the shoulder and he pointed along the counter where there had to be at least a few dozen raw rotisserie chickens being prepared by the three staff assistants.

"What are they doing?" Despayre asked and he, along with Narly and Radical watched as the assistants proceeded to fix the chicken's legs together with a wire.

Narly gasped, "No way! Chicken cruelty! That there is poultry contraception it is!"

Despayre pointed, "Oo! Oo! Did you see that! They're twisting the little wings into hammer locks!"

"Aw!" Radical frowned. "As if pulling their feathers out wasn't humiliation enough! Now they're torturing them into submission!"

Narly asked, "What could be worse?"

"That!" Despayre said, pointing as the assistants were now stuffing spiced bread crumbs up the birds' ... you know.

"No way!"

"Way!"

"Gentlemen?" The tour guide approached with a polite smile. The three grapplers turned to him with eyes wide in shock and revulsion. "We're about to head upstairs so you can have a chance to pick up a few things at the souvenir shop."

She turned and headed off with the rest of the group. Narly and Radical looked at each other.

Radical said in a conspiratorial whisper, "We so need to find a way to rescue these chickens!"

He and Narly went on with the group while Despayre paused and turned his head to look at the mass of raw chickens now on the counter, and bit him lower lip as he frowned in concentration.




"It's almost a shame that I find myself watching Sinful Obsession going up against a team like the Surf Boys. oh, not because they don't deserve a chance at the tag team titles. Hell, no. They've been in the tag team ranks of several promotions longer than anyone currently active here and I think this is the first time they've ever been given a chance at the championship gold. No other promoter took them seriously enough to give them a chance, at least until Christian and Mark stepped into the picture in the role of promoters. They saw the matches that somehow Narly and Radical won, many say by flukes or sheer dumb luck, but the point is, they won. They defeated some combinations that many thought would be impossible, and Mark and Christian knew it would be unfair to discriminate against their success simply because they were what many refer to as unique screw balls."

"No, I find it almost a shame because being the first time they're going after a championship, they'll be walking away from this match disappointed that they one chance was not a successful one. Amusing as they are, as vastly underrated as their talents are scoped by the so-called experts, I just do not foresee these two being the ones to dethrone Sinful Obsession of the tag team gold."

"Gabriel and Despayre get along quite well with the Surf Boys, actually. I truthfully don't know of anyone who actually dislikes them. I mean, for what reason could someone not like Radical and Narly? They have an innocent, fun loving quality to their nature, and a ring style that makes others not take them too seriously. Perhaps that tells me these two are a bit smarter than they let on, because I've watched more than once where an opponent paid them no heed and it cost them the winner's share of the purse. Well, I'm pleased to say that I won't allow the champions to look past these two until the match is over and the next set of challengers steps up to the plate."

"I'm certain there will be no hard feelings following Sinful Obsession's inevitable victory. I don't believe the Surf Boys are even capable of hard feelings. in or lose, so long as they have fun in the ring, then they are happy. An admirable quality to have. The SCW Tag Team Championship isn't going anywhere. Despayre and Gabriel will walk into the Asian tour with the gold still around their waists. Narly, Radical, anytime you want another chance at the titles you are more than welcome to try. Summer XXXTreme just won't be your time."





Back out on the deck, Synn and Margaret had been joined at their table by none other than Sean Williams who had his baby boy, Christian, perched on his lap with a little teddy bear in his grip, chomping down on the plush head as only a baby might. Along with him was his mother, Susan, and that feisty and fun loving grandmother of his, Marie.

They were engaged in a friendly conversation when Synn asked, "Does anyone want a drink?"

"Oh I wouldn't mind a little something of what you have to offer." Marie winked, and Sean groaned.

Synn just gave her that devilish smile he had perfected so many years ago and winked. "I just bet you wouldn't."

He stood up and turned around to reach for a few empty glasses at the next table when he heard Susan call out, "Mother!"

Synn spun around in time to see Marie pull her hands quickly away from his own backside which had been dangled teasingly right in front of her. (and if you know Synn, you'd know whether or not it was done on purpose!) Synn looked from her to Sean and he winked again before filling the glasses from the cognac decanter and passing them around.

Marie looked to her grandson and mouthed, "Tap that ass..." to Sean's mortification.

Margaret was watching in fascinated amusement but before Marie's daughter could reprimand her mother for her antics, Despayre came running up to the table and pulled an empty chair up between his mom and dad and plopped down, Angel in his lap and looking down but with a bright smile.

"How was the tour?" Margaret asked.

"Fine." Despayre whispered, still not looking at anyone.

"Joshua..." Synn said slowly. "Is there something wrong?"

Despayre shook his head and they could all see the proud smile on his lips.

"Then I want you to meet a couple people." Synn said, drawing the young man's eyes up to the two strange women at the table. "This is Sean's mother, and his grandmother."

"I'm the mother." Marie smiled, and pointed at Susan and said, "She's the Grandmother."

"Mom!" Susan laughed and she turned to Despayre and said, "It's nice to meet you, Joshua. We've heard a lot about you."

"Lies, all lies!" Despayre protested. "I didn't do a thing! Nobody can prove it."

"Oh I like him." Marie smiled and she turned to reach for Despayre's cheeks for the customary 'grandmother pinch' but Despayre flinched and scooted back away, almost toppling out of his own chair. Mare just clucked her tongue at him and tried again but this time Despayre snapped at her fingers, barely missing her.

"Oh!" Marie turned wide-eyed toward Sean. "He's got spunk!"

"I do not!" Despayre contradicted her. "That cleared up weeks ago."

"Okay, Joshy." Margaret said and he turned his attention swiftly toward his mom. "Are you sure nothing is going on?"

Despayre put on his best 'innocent' expression and shrugged, "Why whatever do you mean?"

"Pardon me." The waiter said as he approached before anyone could answer Despayre. "Will you be having lunch out on the patio today?"

"I think so." Synn answered and turned to the others. "Don't you?"

One by one, each nodded in the affirmative. Despayre turned and saw the small teddy bear clutched by Sean's son and he blinked and smiled. He leaned in and cooed, "Hello!" to the teddy bear.

"Well, I've been asked to let you know beforehand," The waiter said. "That the kitchen is out of chicken."

"Out of chicken?" Dean said, frowning. "This cruise line is famous for it's chicken dishes. How could you run out?"

The waiter shrugged and sighed, "Oddly enough, it appears every chicken in the kitchen vanished about fifteen minutes ago. Just, poof."

"How strange." Margaret said, as her eyes shared a brief exchange with Synn's and then found Despayre who had his own full attention on carrying on an exchange between Angel and the baby's teddy bear.

The waiter nodded and smiled, "I'll be back in about ten minutes to take your order."

"Thank you." Synn said. the waiter turned and left to address another table and everyone at their own turned and looked at Despayre.

"Joshua?" Synn said mildly and Despayre looked up at him and then around at everyone else. The boy pulled Angel closer against him as Synn continued, "Are you certain there's not something you want to tell us?"

"Like what?" Despayre asked.

"Like how several dozen chickens vanished from the kitchen?" Sean asked.

Despayre looked up and held up a finger, saying, "I have my theory about that..."

That was when an angry Rage came stomping up to their table and he growled, "There has to be at least six dozen raw fu-reaking chickens in my suite!!

Despayre gasped and spun around to face him, "**gasps** It was you!"

73
Supercard Archives / Adventures at Sea World
« on: August 03, 2012, 02:03:32 PM »
 They say that one man's meat is another man's poison. So, would it be fair to also assume that one man's dream is another's nightmare? I would think so, especially if you take into account the mood one Sin of Wrath aka Rage had fallen into after he was informed of how the entirety of the Seven Deadly Sins stable would be spending the remaining time in California until they had to be on the coast to board the Royal Monarch cruise liner for the big venture for Sin City Wrestling's "Summer XXXTreme" extravaganza.

You see there was a place that the mere mentioning of would cause Despayre to go on forever about in wanting to visit. It was a place of nature and amusement, but until now, they had been unable to set up a proper time to make the journey. But, seeing as how they were touring the California area until it was time for the cruise, this seemed like as good a time as any. Besides, how often does Despayre get a desire in his head and his heart that doesn't get fulfilled? As Gabriel and Fantasia would often chide Synn about in good natured fun, 'what Despayre wants... Despayre gets.'

And in this case, Rage himself seemed entirely opposed to the idea -- at least until he learned that he wouldn't be the only one there with Despayre. The misadventure he suffered through at the Las Vegas zoo only too recently burned it's way into his memory and he had little desire to have history repeat itself. Especially at a place that was famous for its killer whales and a special giant squid exhibit. So having the extra hands to keep Despayre under control (ha!) was a welcome relief, but he was unsure even up to the point where their respective cars had pulled into the gargantuan parking lot just outside of the theme park.

The place that had Rage constantly questioning the wisdom of this little adventure?

>


The Royal Monarch was an impressive sight at the bay where passengers were slowly starting to board. Wrestlers, staff and crew of Sin City Wrestling, along with all the fans lucky enough to have purchased their tickets in time for this once-in-a-lifetime event, were all boarding with their luggage and preparing for a luxurious span of seven plus days of fun in the sun and a wrestling super card, with a few stops in between.

Two taxis pulled into the dock drop off area and the doors started to open and out climbed the members of the Seven Deadly Sins. A third cab was also there, carrying the large amount of luggage that the other two was unable to fit in its trunks. Workers from the cruise ship hurried over and they started to unload the luggage and transfer it to the ship where it would be taken to the respective rooms.

Everyone was dressed casually for the first day of the trip. Yes, even Synn was seen wearing a comfortable muscle shirt that showed off his tanned, muscular upper body and shorts with a pair of sandals on his feet. Quote the contrast to his usual dark form of attire.

They all started to heard forward towards the ship, and the curious sight of Despayre being guided carefully with Synn's hands covering his eyes so as he would be unable to see.

"Are we really going to be on a ship?" Despayre called out.

Gabriel answered, "Well Despy, what did you think I meant when I said we were going cruising?"

"I thought we were going to pick up chicks!"

Everyone, yes even Rage, got a laugh out of that little bit of Despayre Logic 101, when the little guy asked again, "Why couldn't Theresa come with us?"

Synn said, "Because someone had to watch your cat, Joshua. Plus Theresa said she doesn't like water."

"That's not true!" Despayre protested. "She goes in the pool with us sometimes!"

Fantasia said, "There's a far cry of difference between a swimming pool and the ocean, Despy."

"Okay, fine." Despayre grudging conceded. Yes, the house keeper still intimidated him very much so, but he had grown quite attached to her as well, as he did to her. "So what's this big surprise? Hm? What?"

"Patience, Joshua." Synn said as he steered him through the crowd and towards the ship. "With any luck, it'll be just a moment longer."

The others watched and waited, the knotted feeling of anticipation deep in their stomachs. Last night at the hotel, Despayre had been distracted with a Looney Tunes marathon on the TV in his room and Synn used the time to fill everybody in on the talk he had with Gabriel, and the decision he had made. They weren't sure they understood or believed what they were told, given everything that led up to this, but they would be there for him -- and especially for Despayre.

Without question.

"Ready, Joshua?" Synn said as he stopped, and thus so did the others.

"Uh huh!" Despayre nodded and Synn removed his hand from his eyes.

Despayre blinked and looked ahead when he gasped at who was standing at the dock, waiting for him.

<img src=http://gigisaffronever.files.wordpress.com/2011/03/kirstie-alley.gif>


"Mom!"

74
Climax Control Archives / Fun in the sun (and some things not so fun)
« on: July 13, 2012, 07:55:03 PM »
 The sun beat down with reckless abandon on the streets of Las Vegas, uncaring in it's mistreatment of the people who called this fabled 'City of Sin' home; unwavering in the magnitude of the extreme temperatures it cultivated. Already it had hit triple digits, and it was currently 113 degrees. Ordinarily one might try to find comfort in the fact this was what they called a 'dry heat', but with the threat of scattered thunder storms, there was a humidity in the air that drove this to being positively stifling. It made it difficult to even breathe and there had already been reports of people being hospitalized from over exposure.

The red Corvette Z06 pulled up to the curb right outside of the building that housed the offices to Sin City Wrestling, and the engine was cut off. After a few scant moments, the driver's side opened and out stepped the man who was the 'spiritual leader' and yes, friend, of the group that billed itself as the 'even Deadly Sins' referring to Synn himself. Of course, now that each member of the active squad held championship gold around their waists, some were even referring to them affectionately as the 'Golden Sins'. Synn stood for a moment and leaned into the car, making certain that the 'sun shade' was fit correctly over the wind shield so his car wouldn't absorb the heat as much while he was here. Satisfied, he stepped back away and shut the door and looked up at the building, slowly surveying it. In truth, he had never been to the formal offices of the SCW before. The few meetings he had with either Mark or Christian to discuss contracts or other business had usually been done in a more public setting to the comfort of all. This time was different. This time, the two bosses of the promotion his team called 'home' did not even know they had a meeting with him today.

Mostly because he hadn't scheduled one.

All he knew was that their secretary answered the phone and confirmed one of them was here all day, and he hung up and was on his way. Hence his arrival. He figured that the bosses would be busy preparing everything for the Supercard that was scheduled in the coming weeks, and were keeping everything hush hush. Synn did not particularly care for secrets, unless he was in on them, but he shrugged it off. Let Mark and Christian have theirs if it amused them. He had a bigger situation to confront them about.

Glancing up toward the glaring sun, he fit a pair of shimmering red shades over his eyes and stepped around the front of the car and headed inside of the building. Clad in a dark suit as was his usual attire, even on a hot day such as this, even Synn could not help but feel grateful that the building was kept cool with air conditioning. He glanced around and saw against the wall the floor plan of the building's three levels and what was set up on each. He took a few long strides over and looked carefully until he came across M. Ward and C. Underwood; Level 3.

A lone security guard stepped away from the front desk of the building and approached him. He sized Synn up, his look and stature of over 6'8" and easily knew him to be a wrestler, or at the very least, affiliated with the business. It was common knowledge amongst the other proprietors of this building that a wrestling company was housed within, so word spread and even some who were not fans of the business felt almost a sense of awe at these real life 'superheroes'.

The tag on the guard's badge named him Saul, and he approached Synn to ask, "Is there something I can help ...?"

"Found it." Synn cut him off abruptly and moved past him toward the elevator without another word.

__________________________________________


The soft chime of the elevator sounded its arrival on the third floor. The doors slid open and Synn stepped out onto the soft carpeting of the hallway without so much as even acknowledging the three other passengers who stared at him in curiosity, an emotion he seemed to enhance without so much as trying.

He glanced around and noted that there were only three doors in the hall. The building itself was rather modesty sized -- appropriate for a promotion like SCW that was still within it's first year of growth. Given that Sin City Wrestling was quickly rising in status as one of the premiere regional independent promotions in the nation, he gathered these offices were temporary only and soon Mark and Christian would expand as their business did.

Deciding he wanted to get this over with as quickly as possible, he walked toward one of the doors and had a look at the plaque on the door. It read 'SCW: 616'. Bingo, and on the first try. He proceeded to grasp the handle and step inside where he admitted he was caught unaware. A single glance around made Synn wonder silently if the building looked smaller from the outside than it truly was. This area had just enough room for a sofa for those waiting and the desk where a comely young woman sat, typing away at a computer. A secretary, Synn could only assume. He didn't think either owner had enough extra work to warrant hiring one but he had never ran a wrestling promotion before so he couldn't be certain. given her looks and manner of attire, he was fairly certain that she was hired by Ward, and not Underwood.

Taking the initiative, Synn cleared his throat and stepped forward. The secretary looked up from her work and gave him a  pleasant smile.

"Yes, can I help you?" She asked.

"Is either of your bosses in today?" Synn responded in questioning, staring past her and nodding toward the door against the far wall.

"Mister Underwood is." She answered. "Do you have an appointment?"

"No." He stated matter-of-factly. "But I do need to see him."

The secretary started to look uncomfortable and she fidgeted in her seat. "I'm sorry, sir. Mister Underwood is busy working on details for the next supercard. If you don't have an appointment..."

Synn promptly leaned over her desk and she flinched as he pressed his forefinger down on the intercom button and he barked, "Hey Underwood! Mind if you and I have a little chat!?"

He released the button and stepped back. The young woman looked aghast at him when the intercom clicked on and Christian's voice was heard;

"I am going to go out on a limb here. Synn, right? I thought I recognized those dulcet tones. Come on in. The door's open."

Synn gave the secretary a wink and walked right past her and through the closed door. One foot inside and he understood he really was inside of a wrestling office. It was a nice size larger than the waiting area outside. There was a desk back against the window along with a sofa and two chairs. A plasma TV was hung against the far wall and in two book cases were video copies of every SCW program and he would hazard to guess, a number of discs for scouting purposes or talent looking for work.

Christian looked up from a folder on the desk with several contracts sticking out and he let out an audible sigh before speaking up, "Do you always go around terrorizing innocent secretaries like that?"

"It's an impulse." Synn answered. "Besides, I didn't do anything to scare her. Just acted my usual, charming self."

"Try to avoid that. If this one in particular were to quit, you'd have Mark to answer to." Christian countered, closing the folder before him and he looked up. "So to what do I owe this dubious pleasure? I'm assuming this isn't a social call. So, what do you want?"

"Oh?" Synn smirked and rested his hand against the edge of the desk and leaned in. "And just what makes you think that this isn't a social call?"

Christian stared at him and shrugged nonchalantly before finally answering, "Because the only times you deign to grace the bosses with your appearance is when you either want something, or want to bitch about something. Now seeing as how your pants are still above the ankles, I'm going to guess you're here to bitch."

Synn watched him for a moment before saying, "Touche'. Nice piece of detective work there..."

"I'm busy Synn." Christian finally said forcefully. "What do you want?"

Synn huffed. He was not used to this brusque treatment. He was more used to successfully using his charms to work Christian like a tool, but clearly he was not in the mood. Good. Neither was Synn. He carefully backed toward a chair and had a seat before he started to voice himself.

He said, "I just wanted to know what the Hell you and Mark were thinking, booking this match."

Christian's eyebrows rose up and he waved his hand toward the man opposite him. "You have some sort of problem with your guys defending their championships?"

"It's more like I have a problem with who they're defending against." Synn countered.

"Hunh." Christian bit his lower lip. "And here I thought you'd be happy for Sean to get..."

"I am not referring to Sean and you damn well know it." Synn said, his voice rising steadily. "I'm talking about Goth! What the Hell were you two thinking!?"

Christian exhaled through his nose and leaned back in the chair, never once taking his eyes off of Synn. He took a moment to contemplate his response and finally spoke. "Mark and I were thinking of a match that would give Gabriel and Despayre a challenge, and the fans a thrill. I mean, that is what we're about here, isn't it?"

Synn shook his head, "Goth has no business getting..."

"That is for Mark and myself to decide." Christian interrupted. "Not you. Goth got a big win the previous week so he's getting rewarded like anyone else would be. He poses a challenge to those titles your boys fought so hard to get."

"Yeah. I seem to recall the threat he posed when he busted up Gabriel's knee a few months ago as well!" Synn barked. "Are you going to accept responsibility if something like that happens again? Because you know as well as I do that he's going to try and hurt both Despayre and Gabriel!"

"All the more reason for the match to move forward as planned." Christian responded calmly. "Despayre already got his match against Goth, and won I might add. Gabriel has yet to get a pound of flesh from Goth for that time he got put out. Call it a win-win."

Synn shook his head, "I did not want Despayre exposed to that bastard again. He's been through enough regarding him and..."

Christian said, "That's an unlikely expectation in this business, Synn. You're smart enough to know that. Especially in an indy promotion. Paths cross, and they continue to cross. Our roster isn't limitless. There will be times when wrestlers oppose one another more than once. This is one of those times."

"But teaming him with Sean?" Synn frowned. "How is that supposed to work out?"

Christian shook his head, "That's for Goth and Sean to worry about. Not you. Your only concern should be your guys retaining their championships, no matter who they're up against."

"That is not a concern." Synn pointed out. "It's a formality."

"Well then there's no problem." Christian smiled. "You know how the tag team divisions work in SCW. If you're not a regular pairing, then anybody could team with anybody. The match is signed, Synn. It's going to happen, regardless. No bad intentions were meant in regards to Despayre and his past with Goth." He shook his head and appeared serious. "You should know me better than that."

Synn shook his head and started to speak, "If anything negative happens to Despayre..."

Christian held up his hand, forestalling the verbal warning. He said, "Synn, I've been watching that kid since he started here and he's impressed me. Despite his shortcomings, he is a lot more resilient than people give him credit for."

"Are you saying I'm not giving him enough credit?" Synn frowned, asking.

Christian held his hands up in innocence and shook his head. "I am not saying anything. I'm just saying that with how's he's performed in the past and overcome obstacles, that maybe you should be more concerned about Sean and Goth than you are with him."

Synn paused to think for a moment, not taking his eyes off of Christian who returned the stare without flinching as was the norm. Slowly, Synn stood up. He said in a barely audible hush, "The match goes on?"

"As scheduled." Christian answered matter-of-factly without reservation.

Synn said nothing else as he turned and simply left the SCW offices.

__________________________________________


"BANZAI!" Despayre yelled as he got a running start and jumped off the edge of the pool in an awkward somer sault and landed with a loud splash against his back.

Muggy as the morning was when Synn visited the SCW offices, the afternoon became almost unbearable as the sun positively glared down against anything and everything within it's direct path. Hence why Despayre proceeded to call as many of the Sins that were in Vegas and hold an impromptu pool party. Shane was daring as always, clad in just that microscopic leopard thong and lounged back on the pool deck while Fantasia, in a black and red one piece swimsuit, rubbed lotion into Shane's shoulders in a gentle massage. Synn sat on the patio at a table, bare chested and wearing the same shades from earlier and a small, black speedo. His eyes were firmly glued on the pool and watching as Despayre emerged from under the water and spewed water and rubbed his nose vigorously. Synn could not help but chuckle. Little guy got water up his nose again.

Synn looked past where Despayre was and saw the ever present teddy bear, Angel, laying back on the floating cushion, decked out in an old fashioned red and white striped swimsuit from the 1920's. A small set of sunglasses rested over the bear's plush nose, a large hat on it's head, and a Mai Tai in the crook of its lap with a long silly straw. Synn thought privately how amazing it was that Despayre took to water as quickly as he did after his removal from Broodmoore. The little guy had never actually been swimming before in his life, and was terrified at the prospect of getting into the water of any pool. He had a near panic attack the first time that he convinced him to give it a try, but only minutes later, with an assist from Gabriel, Despayre took to it with immense delight. Now that they had a home with a pool of its own, Despayre spent more time in the water than out of it.

Sometimes even when wearing a swimsuit as opposed to his street clothes!

"So I take it from your ever cheerful disposition, the match is still on?" Gabriel said as he approached the patio table, an open short robe draped off of his shoulders and in a black speedo of his own. He pulled a chair out and sat down, holding a cold bottle of beer in his hand.

Synn sat back and rested his elbow on the chair's arm and his chin against his knuckles. He silently nodded his confirmation.

Gabriel shrugged nonchalantly and leaned back as well, turning his head to watch the goings on at the pool where Despayre had his hands on the back of Angel's floating cushion, giving the bear a ride around the pool.

"Doesn't matter." Gabriel mused and took a swallow of his beer before continuing. "It's not like it won't be a win, regardless."

"Easy for you to say." Synn whispered as he removed his shades and dropped them onto the table. "This challenge will be different on a variety of levels."

Gabriel set his bottle down on the table and turned to confront Synn. He asked, "This about us fighting that.... about us fighting Sean?"

"No." Synn shook his head. "It was bound to happen, sooner or later. You're champions, you and Joshua, and he's a ranked contender. He was bound to receive a title opportunity somewhere down the road. It's just..."

"His partner." Gabriel finished the unspoken thought.

"Yes." Synn sat forward and rested his forearms on the table while he watched Despayre climb out of the pool and go running (carefully) over to the bar-b-que grill where Rage was standing in a pair of shorts and grilling hamburgers for their lunches. Synn continued, "I had honestly hoped that we were finished with Goth. I assumed he'd get a chance at a title, I just didn't imagine Ward and Underwood would pull a stunt like this and pair him with Sean to challenge you two."

Gabriel turned at the sound of a splash and saw Despayre had finished his inspection of the burgers which were giving off a mouth watering aroma by now. "I'm looking forward to it." Gabriel spoke up. "I never did get a chance to pay the bastard back for that little trip to the hospital."

Synn said, "Then we could have arranged for a singles match. I wanted Joshua finished with him. I hated having to tell him that Goth would be in the ring with him again. Last time it was like telling him that he'd have to spend the night in a closet with the Bogey Man."

"How did he take the news?"

"He hasn't really responded at all." Synn answered. "He just listened and stared at me, then went back to watching Looney Tunes. I think he's trying to shut it out." Synn looked over to Gabriel and added, "Christian thinks I'm not giving Joshua enough credit for his tough skin."

Gabriel turned to him and frowned.

Synn said, "He thinks Joshua is tougher than we give him credit for. Than I give him credit for."

Gabriel bit his bottom lip and turned away and watched as Shane stood up and walked toward the pool. Glancing from the corner of his eye, he noted Synn's eyes were firmly glued to Shane's bare backside. Fighting to get that image from his mind, Gabriel spoke, "Maybe he's right, but it happens. Can't help but be concerned for the little guy's welfare."

"Joshua!" Synn called out and from where he was paddling in the pool, Despayre turned at the calling of his given name and looked over to Synn who called out, "Take a break from the water! You're going to burn again!"

"Aww!" Despayre called out in disappointment, but he obediently paddled Angel's floaty over to the pool's side and set the bear up on the edge of the pool and started to scramble out of the water. Indeed Despayre's back was starting to appear a little pink. Synn had no troubles at tanning, but Despayre must have gotten his fair skin and penchant for burning from his mother who was a fair skinned Canadian.

Gabriel watched as Fantasia walked up to Despayre and tossed a towel over his head and started to playfully dry his hair while he squealed in surprise and amusement. That was an opening if there ever was one. He had been meaning to talk to Synn about this for the longest time. He had promised himself he'd find a way to breach this sensitive subject. He started to say, "Speaking of protecting, Synn... "

"Synn..."

"Gabriel sighed and muttered, "Damn it." Just as he had finally found the right opening, he had it slip right through his fingers as Theresa, the house keeper of Synn and Despayre's home, stepped out through the patio door and she approached the table where they were sitting.

Synn turned at the waist to watch as she approached and she stopped mid-way and shielded her eyes from the sun with her hand. She said, "There's a delivery man at the front door for Joshua."

"For Joshua?" Synn frowned and looked back over to where the aforementioned young man was busy hovering around Rage, who watch equally busy trying to keep the little guy from stealing a morsel from the BBQ grill and possibly burn his fingers. Or he had been, but Despayre seemed to have an uncanny knack for hearing when his name was mentioned and he perked up and looked over their way.

"For me?" He called out. "A delivery?" He ran around Rage and the grill and almost skidded and fell on the wet pavement but managed to remain upright by sheer, dumb luck, and he almost careened right into were Gabriel was sitting.

"What is it?" Despayre chirped excitedly. "What what what?"

"Well how should I know?" Theresa said, waving her hand toward him. "It's for you so if you want to find out..."

No need to say anything else as Despayre ran around the table and darted inside the house, forgoing the gate to simply walk around the house to the front yard.

Synn looked at Gabriel and said, "I guess we better go find out what this is all about."

Gabriel nodded, curious as well, and the two stood up and opted to use the gate to head Despayre off. Synn grabbed his own robe and started to slip it on as they headed off. Theresa turned around to head back inside when she heard her name called out.

"Theresa! Theresa....!"

She turned back around and saw Shane jumping up and down on the diving board in an excited manner, much like a child. Shane was smiling and waving his arms, calling out, "Look at me Theresa! look at me!" And he proceeded to leap off of the diving board and land in the pool with a heavy cannon ball splash. The resulting wave of water from the pool flew out and struck the house keeper full on, soaking her from head to toe.

Rage turned back away from the scene, trying not to laugh as well as to shield himself from any repercussions from the firecracker of a woman. Fantasia's eyes were wide and she shook her head and through pursed lips, went simply, "Oooooooo!"

__________________________________________


"What the Hell...?" Gabriel verbalized as he and Synn arrived around the corner of the large house, and see the large delivery truck parked along the drive while the driver and his partner stood and waited while Despayre scribbled his name on the clipboard to accept the delivery.

Finishing tying his belt, Synn hurried over and called out, "Excuse me, hey! I think there's been some kind of mistake!"

"A mistake?" Despayre asked, his face a mask of confusion. "It can't possibly be a mistake. They asked for me, didn't they? I'm me!"

"Be that as it may, Joshua..." Synn patted the young man on the back and leaned over to inquire towards the two delivery men. "Might I ask what this is all about? He didn't order anything. Especially anything this size!" He waved a hand toward the truck, then paused to think a moment and looked at Despayre with a arched brow. "You didn't, did you?"

Despayre held up a hand and shook his head 'no' while crossing his heart.

"What's going on?" Fantasia asked as she walked around the side of the house with Rage behind her.

"Where's Shane?" Gabriel asked.

Fantasia smiled, "Trying to get his head unstuck from in a life preserver."

"Huh?" Gabriel frowned and then shook it off as Despayre bounced around in excitement, watching as the driver walked to the back of the truck and unlocked the rolling gate, then slid it up and Synn cursed.

"What the fu..." He saw Despayre spin around and altered his words, "Fudge!"

Synn walked around for a closer view and Despayre was beaming, hands clasped in front of his waist and in complete awe at the bounty in the back of the truck. There had to be several hundred bottles of Cherry Coke stored back there, and a matching number of bags of Skittles to boot!

"Wooooow......." Despayre swooned as he leaned up against the back of the truck and peered inside, looking at all of the goodies.

"Are you sure you didn't order this Despy?" Gabriel asked as they all moved forward and again, Despayre silently shook his head in the negative.

Fantasia approached as Rage asked the question on all of their minds, "Well if the little guy didn't do it, what's this all about?"

"Got it." Synn said as he turned around with an irritated look on his face. He held out an 8x10 color photograph of James Huntington-Hawkes III in a comical wrestling pose. "It was pinned on the first crate of Coke. That little son of a...."

Despayre snatched the picture from out of his hands and looked it over, reading, 'Thanks for helping me get back on TV, I will repay your faith by being heavyweight champion one day, JHHIII'.

All eyes fell on Synn, then on Despayre who looked up from the picture with a bright smile. "What a nice gesture! Hey! How about we invite him to supper sometime as a thank you?"

"Joshua..." Synn placed a hand on his son's shoulder. "You have got to stop inviting everyone to supper." Synn looked at Gabriel and said, "This past month alone we've had three Avon ladies and two Jehovah Witnesses in for dinner!"

Gabriel snorted back an unsuccessful attempt to keep from laughing at the mere image of Despayre answering the door and dragging some poor old Avon woman in to have supper with him and Synn.

"It wasn't all that bad!" Despayre protested. "Theresa made out like a bandit with the Avon ladies!"

"Theresa buys Avon?" Fantasia questioned.

"No." Synn answered. "Joshua here loves ordering from catalogs so he had a lot of fun buying things for Theresa she didn't even know she wanted."

Despayre turns to his friends and nods with a smile.

"Still..." Gabriel nodded toward the truck where the delivery men were beginning to unload the mammoth amount of treats. "Where are you going to put all that?"

"We could put it in the basement!" Despayre called out as an offer to the dilemma.

"We don't have a basement." Synn said.

Despayre nodded. "Oh." He then looked at Synn and questioned, "Why?"

"Because we live in Las Vegas."

"So?"

"Las Vegas is basically a desert."

"And?"

"You can't build a basement on ground made of sand."

"Why?"

"Because the sand is too unstable."

"Why?"

Synn turned and looked at Gabriel, Rage and Fantasia who were more than just a little amused at Despayre's rabid questioning. Synn looked back down at Despayre and said, "Because God forgot to get the building permit signed."

"Ahhh!" Despayre turned to watch and nodded, as if that made all the sense in the world. Despayre then frowned and said, "Kind of a dumb thing to do coming from the guy who invented the aardvark."

Rage spewed the mouthful of beer he had just drunk everywhere!

__________________________________________


"Well now, isn't this an interesting turn of events?"

"I can't say that I'm entirely pleased to see you again, Goth. I had thought after Despayre pinned you in your first and only encounter, you had simply licked your wounds, tucked your tail between your legs and scurried back off to whatever hole you crawled out of. It's not like we've heard a lot from you, after all. I had assumed only that we proved everything we've been saying to you, and that Despayre clearly was and is, the better man."

"Unfortunately, thanks to Christian and Mark, such is not the case. How long have you been sitting back, waiting for this new oppurtunity to worm your way into our lives? You're like a cat with a favorite toy. You bat and chew and no matter how long you've been at it, you can't seem to ever tire of that familiarity or comfort of what lies before you. But just like a cat, that risky nature you lead is going to end up burning you in the end."

"You did everything possible to put Despayre down for the count. You tried ending his career and his livelihood, but his heart was simply bigger than your mind. He fought with courage and determination, and nothing you could throw in his path mattered. You couldn't stop him. how did that make you feel? How did it feel, after all the time you spent verbally trashing him from the AWA, right up to SCW, to know in the end, he was simply better than anything you could hope to become? Where Despayre is concerned, you used to be the monster under the bed. How sad that you've made yourself into less a monster, and more a court jester. Prancing about and making yourself look every part a fool. And this time it's not even Despayre you have to worry about and watch over your shoulder for. You forget that there is a second man on our team, one who now has as much a reason to target you as anyone else. Someone who felt the lain you inflicted on him with a steel chair. A man you had put in the hospital, all just because you wanted Despayre all to yourself. Well, you had him once, and yes, you will have him again -- but in this match, karma comes back to haunt your ass, Goth. Gabriel does not forget, and he is descending the Heavens to answer your challenge in fire and blood. He will pass through Purgatory itself and make you feel every ounce of agony that you inflicted on him! That ring, your championship opportunity, will become your own private Hell."

"All the threats and boasts won't save you. You'll be damned lucky if your own partner doesn't shove a knife right in your back, because I know damn well you'd see fit to do the exact same thing to him if the mood suited you. This is going to be the second time that you fall to the Sins. Your nightmare is at an end. It's time to wake up to reality."

"Now, Sean. I can't pretend that I'm thrilled to find us in this situation. I do not believe that this chance at a title match is not warranted or earned. You've proven yourself many times over. I don't see it as mattering what championship you target in your sights. SCW Heavyweight Championship? The Roulette Championship I long believed would be right up your alley. But the Tag Team Championship? I do apologize Sean, but no. This is simply not meant to be."

"I can't pretend that my feelings towards you will be any sort of factor once that bell rings. I am not in the match. I'm just standing outside, looking within. It's Despayre and Gabriel who you'll be facing, and whom you will have to try and defeat. An accomplishment that nobody has yet managed to do. And no, you will not either. Especially given who your partner is. Gabriel has made no secret about his feelings in regards to you, Sean, and he is only one you have to worry about when you're attempting to wrest the Tag Team belts away from Sinful Obsession. I have no idea truthfully how Despayre feels about you. Personally he appears to like you, but once he's teaming up with Gabriel, nothing else matters to him but walking away a winner and making his best friend and myself proud of him. That is heart. That is determination. That is something that simply can not be ignored or discarded."

"If you stop to think about it Sean, you would understand that the advantage lies all in the corner of the champions. They have teamed together for years. This is your very first time pairing together with Goth, and for your own sake, pray it is the last. And I imagine you will have watched videos of their matches, studied what you could and then made ready for what is to come. I admire that but when you're against an unpredictable force of nature like Despayre and Gabriel, all the strategies in the world won't net you these two gold belts they have worn proudly since the end of April. Plus, there's the kicker;"

"You see, Sean, I have known you for a number of years. I've watched and admired you both inside of the ring, and out. We've teamed together, and once or twice fought against if memory serves me correctly. What exactly does that tell you? It should tell you that I know how your strategies. I know the nuances of the games you play inside of that ring, and I have absolutely no qualms at all in telling my champions everything they need to hear and know about you, in order to walk away victorious and retaining their -- yes, their championships. I hope you understand."

"It's just business."

75
Character Building Roleplays / Following Into the Void
« on: June 18, 2012, 02:36:26 AM »
 Into the Void had been a big success and the high felt by many of the Sin City Wrestling superstars and Bombshells continued on, even after Mark Ward and Christian Underwood thanked everyone for attending, congratulated the stars on a show well done, and the Earl Wilson Stadium emptied into the night.

The vast majority of those wrestling stars then saw fit to take part in the time honored tradition of gathering at a local bar or nightclub to celebrate and mingle with their peers and the fans who knew where the sports entertainment social gathering would be occurring.

In this case, Gabriel of the Seven Deadly Sins managed to get the Luxor management to reserve the famed Aurora nightclub for he and everyone else in the SCW who wished to attend and bring the evening to a close with friends, fans and a bottle of Jack thrown in for good measure.

The Aurora, located just beyond the reservations desk of the Luxor lobby, had it's name coined by the most unique overhead lightning displays, set to mimic the Aurora Borealis or Northern lights.

Staff and star alike sat at the tables, booths and around the bar, drinking and talking as various fans moved about to ask for autographs and pictures while the stars swapped stories with one another over the evening' events. Several fans of the female persuasion (aka ring rats) moved about and stuck to their intended target's sides for the night, hoping for an invitation to return to their hotel.

The music gave the entire place a relaxed atmosphere for everyone there, and Gabriel was one of those stars standing at the bar with his back turned to the bar while he spoke with Bo Dreamwolf who had a young woman of Asian descent on his arm, and the two lovely SCW reporters, Pussy Willow and Rocky Mountains both with glasses of wine in their own hands. They all laughed merrily at a story Gabriel had just finished telling them when Despayre (and yes, Angel) came running up.

Gabriel turned to his little buddy who was still wearing his tag team title belt backwards around his waist. He said, "Despy! Where've you been hiding all night?"

Despayre looked back over his shoulder and seemed to relax before he turned to Gabriel and answered, "Well first I had to lose this really weird girl who kept trying to follow me since we got here! e was dressed all like those funny girls in those clubs you and Shane go to."

Gabriel smirked and looked to Bo and then Pussy Willow and Rocky, knowing that his 'little buddy' had caught the attentions of a ring rat.

Despayre continued, "But then I had to keep Synn distracted until you got here. Did you bring them?"

"Mm hm. I brought `em." Gabriel answered and he leaned back on the bar and picked up a couple of department store boxes, one long and narrow, the other medium sized. Both were adorned with a wrap-around ribbon. Despayre made 'grabby hands' at them and was alive with excitement as he took them from Gabriel.

"Who are those for?" Pussy asked. "Got a girlfriend we don't know about Despy?"

Despayre made a face, closing his eyes tightly and sticking his tongue out with an audible "BLAH!" and he turned and scurried off.

Bo looked at Gabriel and asked, "What was that about?"

Gabriel winked, "Just a little something he asked me to help him with. Something a certain someone won't be expecting."

Despayre maneuvered through the crowd in the Aurora, bobbing and weaving between groups and avoiding the random females who tried to engage him until he came upon a booth against the far wall where only one person was seated in a relaxed posture. Synn, a glass of whiskey in his hand, almost started as Despayre jumped over the back of the booth and landed right beside him.

"Joshua!" Synn exclaimed. "Christ you almost made me..." He looked down and saw the two boxes in Despayre's hands being offered to him with outstretched hands. "... And what have we here?"

"It's a surprise!" Despayre beamed as he shook the boxes lightly, urging Synn to take them.

Synn frowned in confusion as he slowly reached up and took them in hand, looking at Despayre and he asked, "A surprise... for me?"

Despayre nodded eagerly, "Open them!"

"Alright." Synn said, setting his glass of whiskey down on the oval table that dominated the booth and he took first the long, flat box and undid the ribbon around it. Popping off the lid, he lifted a neck tie from it. The tie was a deep, red color and would match Synn's more traditional all-black attire perfectly. Synn looked at Despayre and lifted an eyebrow.

"Do you like it?" Despayre smiled. "Gabriel helped me pick it out."

"It's very nice."

"Open the other one! Hurry! Angel's all a quiver!"

Synn looked down at the second box and he pulled the ribbon from it and when he lifted the lid from it, he stared for a moment at the contents. Despayre watched with eager eyes as Synn lifted from the box a baseball cap with the logo "World's Best Dad" on the front.

"I picked that out myself!" Despayre said proudly. "Okay, maybe Angel helped ... a little bit."

Despayre grabbed the cap from Synn's hands and before Synn could utter a protest, Despayre fit it snugly on top of his scalp. Despayre then leaned back and put a forefinger to his lips and closed an eye, inspecting.

"Hm." he mused. "Maybe I should have gotten a larger size. Your head is kinda big."

"No." Synn smiled as he started to reach up to remove the cap, but seeing the proud smile on Despayre's face, he lowered his hands, thinking not to disappoint the young man. "It's fine. But what's the occasion to give me such nice gifts?"

Despayre blinked and he shook his head slightly before saying, "You mean, you don't know?"

Synn shook his head and Despayre rolled his eyes and gave him a faux sigh of exasperation. He said, "Read the card, silly! Be right back! Angel wants a Cherry Coke!"

Despayre jumped up and hurried off over toward the bar, Synn's eyes watching him every step of the way. He watched as Despayre said something to the bartender and only then did he himself turn back and notice the card at the bottom of the second box. Synn picked it out and slid his thumb along the seal, splitting it open. He pulled a colorful greeting card from the envelope and gave it a once over. On the front there was a big teddy bear (of course) holding 'paws' with a smaller one. He flipped it open and the inside was blank, save for some crude, child-like lettering. Despayre's hand writing.

It simply read,
"Happy Father's Day.
Love Joshua and Angel"

76
Supercard Archives / Through the looking glass Act 2: Scene 3
« on: June 15, 2012, 04:01:50 PM »
 "B-but... why can't we leave today?" Joshua looked at Synn with pleading eyes. "Please. I-I promise! I won't be any trouble! I want..."

"To leave this place."

Synn said as he stepped around the table, dragging the chair along with him. Joshua sat at the visitation station, with his hand, as always, restrained against the lock atop the hard oak surface as per the hospital's rules. Of course that didn't stop Synn time and again from using a key to unlock the restraint and allow the boy a bit of freedom of movement. Synn placed the chair next to Joshua's and had a seat, then reached around him and drew him in close with an arm around his shoulder. He felt the tell-tale shudder of Joshua's affinity towards being touched, a testament towards the level of physical abuse he suffered by the staff of the hospital.

Synn said as he leaned back and pulled the boy closer against him, and to Synn's surprise, Joshua seemed to allow it without much of a struggle, "I know. I know how badly you hate it here, and how much you want to be gone. And you will be." Synn turned his head and looked at the boy who brought his head up from how it had been drooping down in self-pity. "But it has to be tomorrow."

"Why?" Came the light whisper and Synn felt a pang in his chest, one that he never believed himself capable of feeling for another human being. For the vast majority of his life he had lived by one credo; to watch out for himself as nobody else would. All of that seemingly changed the day he stepped into this very room and laid eyes on his sixteen year old son for the first time.

Synn answered, "Because that is the soonest I could get the work done for the staff to release you into my care, Joshua. When we leave this place tomorrow, you will be under my care, my protection. I will be your legal guardian due to your 'problems' even until after your eighteenth birthday. There are still a few things the doctors here must do to finalize that, and I want to make certain I have your room at our home in the States ready."

Joshua looked up, his fist pressed hard against his lap. He frowned in questioning, "The States?"

Synn nodded, "We'll be leaving Canada, Joshua. I hope you don't mind. I thought it might make things easier for you to be as far away from this place as possible."

Joshua looked back away from him and Synn watched his face carefully. His eyes danced at the thoughts running through his head. Joshua wanted to ask him questions about other things, but something he had just said gave him pause and seemed to take precedence.

"My own room?"

Synn found himself smiling and he nodded. "Yes. So one more night Joshua. Then first thing in the morning, you'll be free of this place."

Joshua's head moved and he looked at Synn with a desperate longing to believe. Synn withdrew his arm from around him and set his hand firmly on his shoulder.

Synn said, "And I spoke to the head doctor here. Nobody will touch you. They will let you go back to your room, eat, have your medications, and maybe watch those videos that I brought for you. If you're cooperative."

"I will be!" Joshua nodded eagerly. "I love Looney Tunes!"

"I know." Synn nodded, giving his shoulder a pat. "Now, are we ready?"

Joshua nodded silently, looking aside and out the large, glass window. There was a whole world out there he would soon be able to explore. He turned back to watch as Synn walked towards the closed and locked facility door and almost cringed as he rapped his clenched knuckles against it to alert the medic's attention. Synn glanced back and Joshua looked absolutely miserable.

"It'll be alright." Synn assured him and Joshua shrugged and looked down. The insecurities of whether or not this man was truly here to save him from this place continued to surge through his mind, but hope, as they said, sprung eternal. Joshua had it in spades.

The door opened and it was the head doctor himself, Doctor Oswald Silkworth was the very man who opened it with caution. Synn waited, and the doctor paused and watched him, waiting. Like most patients with visitors, he expected Synn to step outside of the room so that he and the two interns who stood against the hall's far wall could go inside and secure the patient. Synn did not do this. He would not give this doctor who had treated Joshua the power over him. Synn had already imposed his will a multitude of times against this man who thought it incapable of being done against him. It was how Synn had been able to visit Joshua without any form of supervision -- no other rare visitor had been allowed such a privilege.

Finally realizing that Synn was not going to do as he expected, Doctor Silkworth took the initiative and stepped inside of the room. He looked over at Joshua who instinctively hid his eyes from one of the doctors who mistreated him but never by any admission.

Doctor Silkworth asked, "Joshua, did you behave yourself today?"

Joshua shoved his fists between his knees and nodded silently in the affirmative.

"Good boy." Silkworth nodded and he turned to look out towards the two interns and gave them a curt nod, "It's okay. We're ready."

Synn stepped back and the two men walked cautiously into the room, and as the good doctor turned to approach Joshua to unlock his wrist restraint from the table, he stopped short when he saw the handcuff still attached to the table, but not to Joshua's wrist. He blinked back his hidden surprise and looked over at Synn who just smiled and gave his shoulders a nonchalant shrug of indifference.

Irritated by this man's lack of care in following his rules, Doctor Silkworth exhaled sharply through his nose but said nothing to him. He knew what Synn had against both him and the hospital. He forced a smile and asked Joshua, "Alright Joshua, we're going to have you taken back to your room."

Joshua whimpered and pressed himself back against the seat as the interns approached him. Before Silkworth could speak, Synn did so for him;

"Joshua." Synn said from where he stood. "I told you that it would be alright. Just one more night. That's it."

Joshua looked up at Synn with an intense desire to believe the man. Slowly, deliberately, he pushed himself up from his chair and allowed the two men to flank his sides as they escorted him from out of the room. Synn followed out into the hall, with the doctor behind him. Synn's stare was intense as he watched the trio walk down along the hall, and feeling his eyes against him, Joshua cast a longing glance back over his shoulder and Synn gifted him with a wink.

They vanished around a corner as Silkworth stepped up beside Synn and said, "You'll be returning for him first thing in the morning?"

Synn nodded before answering, "I will."

Silkworth felt this was a terrible mistake to remove the boy from their 'care' but in this case, he had little choice but to comply. "Very well." He said. "All of the paperwork as well as his belongings will be ready for when you arrive."

"Good." Synn said. "And please remember our agreement, Doctor. If anyone so much as touches him between now and then, I will end you."





Their eyes were locked against one another's in an intense stare down.

"I hate you!"

The words stung. He had been told that many times before by strangers and exes, wrestling fan and religious zealot, on a vast number of occasions, but always he simply smiled and shrugged it off as a meaningless expression of emotional weakness. Not this time. Not with the one who had said it. He had just had Margaret, Despayre's mother, removed from their house as well as their lives, and it looked like there would be a heavy price to pay for such a burden.

"Joshua..." Synn started to say, but the moment he took that first step forward, Despayre turned on his heels at the top of the stair case and bolted for his bedroom with an audible shriek of dismay the only thing having been left in his wake.

Synn did not take that next step. Not yet. He stared up the staircase and toward the upper landing of his and Despayre's house at where he knew the boy was in hiding, currently going through an emotional wave of torment. For so many years Despayre had been sealed away from society, only being out of the hospital off and on sporadically when a family with 'good intentions' would take him into their foster care -- only for them to realize he was by far more troubled than they realized and he would be dumped back into the mistreating care of the Broodmoore hospital's staff. The only shining beacon he had during that entire time had been the misguided faith he held in his mother, the same woman Synn had just ejected. Through all of the weeks, months and years he was held in vexation, he had just one belief... one hope; that his mom would come rescue him.

Yet she never did. She had perhaps a handful of visits with him at first, but they eventually ceased and he simply never saw her again. Not until just recently.

Of course, Despayre did not remember any of this. Not exactly. In the fragile nature of his mental prowess, he simply bore a fractured sense of time in a way, and he did not recall or believe his mom had been absent from his life for so long. To him, the years were perhaps but days. Who knew how the mind of such an individual as his son worked? Synn certainly didn't, and it galled him all the same. Synn had always prided himself on being a man that could watch and know how the mind worked of any given individual through simple observation. Not so easy a task with a man who had such a mind that was always revealing something new to those around him. A mind that could be both caring and soothing, as well as violent and unpredictable.

He only needed one guess as to which he would be dealing with now.

Gabriel had been right when he had said that Despayre's mother had the advantage against him. Despayre knew nothing of how Margaret had locked him away inside of Broodmoore and left him there to seemingly rot. He just saw his mom as he remembered her; loving and nurturing. In Synn he saw a man he now knew as his father, absent throughout the vast majority of his life, but who had saved him from that bad place -- and who was keeping him from his mom.

In one fell swoop, Synn had snuffed out that beacon that was the sole bright star in the dark void that his son's mind seemed to be time and time again. If he could not find a way to rectify this, all the work he had done to get Despayre to both trust and care, would be for naught. The past few years that he had painstakingly worked to help him find his own place in the world around him might just be ruined. And he would have nobody else to blame save for Margaret -- and himself.

His son.

Synn shook his head as the full brunt of the revelation that he had discovered just a few short years ago hit him once again. It always seemed to be new and, yes, difficult to believe himself as a father. It was not something that he had ever aspired to be. He never thought of having a family in the traditional sense. He had enjoyed his time with women (as well as men) over the years but never thought he'd be in the place that he was in today. Yet here he was, and he thought many times that he wouldn't have traded places with anyone against the time that he'd spent with Joshua since that first day they had met.

"Synn?"

The voice drew him from his personal recollections and Synn looked away from the stairs to where Rage had been standing, and Theresa was close behind him, her own attention looking up toward the second floor where they all heard something slamming against the floor.

"Hm?" Synn whispered through pursed lips as a light crash caught his attention away from them. "What is it?"

"What is it?" Rage mused. "You want us to go up there with you?" He jetted a thumb toward the stairwell.

Synn narrowed his eyes in deep thought before he finally exhaled and shook his head. He couldn't always allow himself to rely on others to aid him with Joshua, especially when the situation such as this promised to be extreme in nature. Three times since Despayre had screamed at him, Synn came close to picking up the phone to call Gabriel. But he couldn't do it then nor now. Despayre -- Joshua -- was his son. He had to handle this.

"No." Synn finally answered Rage. "What you can do is do me a small favor."

Rage frowned. "What?"

"Take Theresa here out until it's time for us to go see Gabriel's show." Synn answered. "Get the two of you a coffee. Take her grocery shopping or for a drive." He shrugged. "Whatever. I think I'm going to need the time alone with Joshua."

"Are you sure?" Theresa herself asked as she stepped up beside Rage who looked a little put off. Of all the favors he might have been asked, simply stepping out for awhile was not one he had assumed he'd be asked to do.

Synn answered, "I am." He looked at the two from the corner of his eyes and said, "Go on."

Rage didn't say anything. he just gave a nod and turned and started to walk away with the housekeeper in tow. He heard the front door close and he turned his head away from the direction of the noise and back to look upstairs where it was unnervingly silent.

"Joshua?"

"I hate him!"

"Don't say that."

"But I do! I hate him!"

"I don't believe that for a minute. And I don't think you do either."

"Oh yes I do! He just kicked mom out! He yelled at her!"

"Joshy..."

"I hate him! I can't believe he won't let me see her! She's my mom!"

"And he's your dad."

"She was my mom first!"

"No, he's always been your dad. The only difference is that now, you know it."

"He should have told me! He should have told me that first day!"

"And how do you think you would have reacted if he had? Remember all the things your grandpa used to tell you about him?"

"Mm hm?"

"And?"

"He always said bad things about him. Called him bad names. Mom and grandma hated it when he did. He told me he never wanted me."

"And now that you know him, do you believe that?"

"I'unno."

"Oh don't give me that! He's done nothing but love you and treat you like a son!"

"If that's true, then why didn't he tell me? Huh? Answer me that."

"Because of all the lies that your grandpa was telling you. He might have thought you'd reject him, maybe hate him..."

"I do...!"

"You're mad at him, but you don't hate him."

"Joshua?"

"I do so hate him...."

The footsteps were heard in the hall just outside of the bedroom door.

"Don't do anything silly Joshy..."

Synn walked the long corridor of the hallway, until he stood outside the closed bedroom door of Despayre's. He frowned as he leaned in and heard a soft voice murmuring from behind. He recognized the voice being that of Despayre's. he could only assume he was having a bit of a so-called counciling session with Angel, perhaps. He reached over for the knob and grasped it, but when he turned it proved to be locked. That was when Despayre ceased his talking.

"Joshua?" He gave a rap on the door. "Open the door."

He paused but nothing was said. he waited and there was no sound to indicate Despayre had heard him, let alone would pay his order any heed.

"Joshua." Synn called a little more forcefully. "Are you alright?"

He tugged and twisted the doorknob again but no avail, save for a voice that called out from behind the closed door;

"Go away!"

"Open the door!" Synn demanded. "Now, Joshua!"

Still, nothing. No movement, and now no response.

"Fine." Synn growled and he grabbed the knob tightly and he promptly slammed his full body weight right into the door and with a loud 'crack', it swung open and slammed back against the wall with a bang. Hm, he'd have to have that fixed.

"Get out!" Despayre shrieked and he stood up abruptly from where he had scooted between the edge of his bed and the side of the wall, as if he were trying to shield himself from the harsh world the way he used to do in the hospital. He placed Angel gingerly on the pillows against the headboard and clenched his fists at his sides. "Get out!"

Okay, he knew immediately that he had made yet another mistake. Breaking his way into Despayre's private little sanctuary being it, and it had set the boy off immediately on an outraged verbal tangent.

"Get out!"

"Joshua!" Synn said as he took a cautious step inside. "Listen to me. We are going to talk and..."

"No!" Despayre suddenly ran around the bed and lunged at Synn and he tried pushing him back out the way he had come in. Synn's size helped prevent this from happening against the much smaller man, but in his current frame of mentality, Despayre's adrenaline was pumping and Synn had to grab onto the corner of the wall in order to keep his balance.

"Joshua! Stop this!"

"Get out!" Despayre cried out. "I hate you! Get OUT!!!"

Despayre stopped trying to push Synn out by force and he suddenly took a swing at him! Synn managed to block the blow with his forearm but Despayre simply snapped! Forgotten was the day he had spent with Rage having fun at the zoo. All he saw and remembered now was the man in front of him that swiftly ejected his beloved mom from out of his life. Both of Despayre's fists flew at him in a raging flurry as he screamed at the top of his voice.

"I WANT MY MOM! I WANT MY MOM!"

Synn managed to hold his blows at bay long enough until he snagged one of his wrists in his hand, but then in a shocking move, Despayre swung his other small fist and it clipped Synn right in the chin. It surprised the larger man, more than it hurt him -- physically. Synn's head snapped to the side for a brief second before he spun his head back and all he could do was stare at his boy. Despayre stared back and seemingly froze. His eyes shook as he took no more swings at Synn. He did not even struggle to tear his hand from Synn's grip. Synn relaxed his tight hold and Despayre slowly lowered his hand and he looked down and away, as if he were trying to think of where he might run or hide.

"Joshua..." Synn started to say and he stepped forward but Despayre took a hasty step back and started to shake his head 'no'. He reached for Despayre's arm but the boy flinched openly and he started breathing heavily and looking at him with a shocking fear in his gray eyes. It was almost as if someone had thrown a bucket of cold water in his face and shocked him out of his latest bout of hysterics. "Come on. We need to go..." Synn said and he grabbed quickly at Despayre's arm and the boy cried out sharply.

"No!" Despayre started to wail and the flood gates opened as tears immediately flowed from his eyes and down his cheeks. "No! Please! No!"

Synn frowned as Despayre struggled more so now than he just did when he tried to forcibly remove Synn from his bedroom. His struggles increased to where the poor kid lost his balance and fell to the floor in front of his bed, almost taking Synn down with him!

"Please! No!" He cried vehemently and grabbed desperately at the leg to his bed. "I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! Please don't!"

"Don't...?" Synn relaxed at trying to force him back to his feet but did not release his grip.

Despayre looked up at him and Synn could see the stark terror in the boy's eyes as he lost all control of his emotions and he clenched his eyes shut and his mouth fell open in a silent sob. He let go of the bed post and fell into a state of seeming, if you will pardon the pun, despair.

He gasped in his sobs, unable to catch his breath. "I-I don't w-want t-to go b-back..." He choked back and whispered, "please..."

Synn closed his eyes in realization. Damn it. Even after all these years, all of the reassurance, the fear was still rooted deep inside his mind. Despayre, no -- Joshua's greatest fear of being returned to Broodmoore and being abandoned by those he had come to adore as friends and family. It was starting to appear as though Synn would never be able to permanently alleviate that one thing from the recesses of Despayre's subconscious.

He pulled Despayre toward him and Despayre immediately started to shriek in protest again but instead of being forced to his feet, the boy found himself wrapped tightly in an embrace. Despayre was frozen, unsure how to react except that he allowed his eyes to drift closed and his fingers tangled themselves into the cloth of Synn's shirt sleeves.

His head came to a rest against Synn's chest as he was held and he whispered between sobs, "Why did you yell at me?"

"I shouldn't have, Joshua." Synn acknowledged. "At times I lose control of this temper of mine. For that I am so very sorry."

Despayre let go of his clinging so tightly of his sleeves and slowly his hands reached around and he returned Synn's embrace. It was the experience of a son being held by his father and was not lost on either of them. Synn felt somewhat uncomfortable at the experience. Not at holding his son, no. But wondering simply if he were doing things right.

"Why won't you let my mom see me?" Despayre whispered, gasping hard to catch his breath as a fresh wave of emotion overtook him. "Why do you hate her?"

Synn struggled to find the words to answer his question. He wondered if he even should answer him. It could very well prove to be the catalyst to catastrophe. If Despayre were to learn the truth about how his beloved mother abandoned him, it could end everything with no coming back from the proverbial void.

Synn pulled him closer and held him tightly, as he said, "Joshua, there are some things that I simply cannot tell you right now. But you will understand everything one day. I promise. But I want you to understand one thing for now, and one thing only." He let go of the hug just long enough so that he could cup the boy's chin in his hand and tilt his head up to look at him. "You will never go back to that horrible place. Ever again. I told you that before. I don't care if you want to get angry and yell at me and vent. I will never abandon you. Do you understand that?"

Despayre just lowered his head and placed it back against Synn's chest and he asked, "Can we go see Gabriel's show?"

It was if he were returning from a waking dream. He had lost all hope in the time he had spent here, and believed he would never again be allowed to leave Broodmoore. he thought nobody cared about him. Nobody wanted him. He simply stood there on the 'other' side of the doors of the hospital's main entrance and looked around at the morning skyline as it was still tinted with the colorful hues of the dawn. He held his meager belongings in a bag against his chest and seemed unsure if this was somehow another cruel prank being played on him.

"Joshua?"

He jerked, startled, and looked at where the mean doctor was standing beside Synn.

"Are you all right?" Synn asked with his brow creased in concern.

Joshua looked away from them. He looked over toward the parking lot with all of the cars and within his sight fell the traffic on the road and even across from that, an open field. He shivered lightly and looked back at the two men.

"This isn't a joke?" He whispered in hope. "I really get to go with you?"

Synn nodded as he stepped forward. "Yes, Joshua. You do."


"Can we go see Gabriel's show?"

To anyone else it would seem a strange sight for a fully grown man to be holding another and rocking him like a child, but it seemed to be an instinctive act on Synn's part as he held his nineteen year old son. A nineteen year old son with the mind of a toddler.

"Of course we can." Synn said as he held him close. "Gabriel would be very cross with me if you missed even one."

"So would Angel." Despayre murmured.

Synn could only smirk.

"I'm sorry I said I hated you." The boy whispered.

"Come on, Joshua."

Synn wrapped an arm around the boy's shoulders and guided him past the doctor, and away from Broodmoore.

"I'm taking you home."





"I have to admire your persistence gentlemen. I mean that. Even when faced with the adversity of going up against a clearly superior and by far more experienced tag team, you just don't give up. Some might call it foolhardy, others might think of it as fortitude. Either way, you obviously believe you have a chance at upending Sinful Obsession's reign as the SCW Tag team Champions."

"I'm here to set you straight."

"Now before I go on, let me assure you that this time you're not listening to Synn. I know, it seems unfathomable that you're hearing from someone totally different than Despayre's father in one of the boy's promotional outtakes, but it's happening so stay with me."

"I sat and watched you both studying videos of past matches of Despayre and Gabriel as a combination, from matches they had in both Sin City Wrestling as well as their old stomping grounds of the Asylum Wrestling Alliance. I just don't quite get just how far you imagine that's going to get you. Please, allow me to explain."

"You see, this isn't high school, guys. You are not studying for some history exam. You were studying to go in there in the ring for a match against one of the most unpredictable superstars to ever enter this sport. Unpredictable being the key word. Get it? No? Hm, dang. I guess I'm going to have to go into a little bit of detail. You see, so many others before you have watched Despayre in the ring, whether it be in the rare singles competition or his preferred teaming up with Gabriel. Whether it's a match for a championship, or not, studying seems to do an opponent no good -- and do you know why?"

"Unfortunately, I don't think you do."

"Take for example, what I said as far as it not being a history exam that you're studying for. History has happened. It's a done deal. It has already taken place so the events are never changing and studying for it gives you the option of understanding those past events. But I also said Despayre was unpredictable, and by that the meaning is clear. His mind is ever changing, as are his actions inside of the ring. In one instant, he could go from flying through the air against an opponent, to wrestling them down to the mat, to simply attacking them like a rabid animal. From one to the other and back again. How do you prepare for such an experience, hm? How could all the studying in the world possibly prepare you for an opponent who simply can't be predicted when you don't know what he's going to do next?"

"You can't. Quite the paradox, huh? One one hand, if you watch his matches to study, it's a waste of time because he can be capable of absolutely anything and for that, you can't prepare for. On the other hand, if you don't watch, you'll lose sight of what he could be capable of. Boy! I'd certainly hate to be the two of you!"

"Face facts, Weapon-X. You bought into this match, thinking you'd have the advantage over Despayre. You, like so many others, think his size and unique way of thinking puts you in line to put him down for the count. Yet to date, nobody has been able to do it. All that confidence in the world that you can muster behind you won't do you any good. One-on-one/ You might. Who knows? But this isn't a singles encounter, is it? No, this is a tag team match, and your partner isn't the one you've had any experience with. You're not teaming with your wife. You're teaming with Aleksei Koji. True, he's a very good wrestler, and capable of one day being a future champion. But not this time, and certainly not with you. This is your first match together as a team. You have a l-o-n-g way to go before you'll be prepared to even be a decent challenge for Despayre and Gabriel and be champions at their expense. The champions will not be losing to a team that has yet to even have even one match together. And a team with you on it? That will put you at an even bigger disadvantage."

"You opened up a huge can of worms all those months ago when you just showed up and started throwing about all these accusations against Gabriel and Synn. You have absolutely no idea of the can of worms you and your wife opened in trying to use Despayre's past as a means to an end for your own career advancement. The last time you faced Despayre? Yeah. You lost. that was when he had Kittie for a partner. Now he has Gabriel in his corner, and the stakes are even higher. Not for the champions. No, the risk of them losing the titles is minimal at best. No. I'm referring to whether or not there'll be anything left of you to be swept under the rug when you're made to answer for everything you've started. try not to get too optimistic."

"Sorry, Koji. I hate to be too much of a negative Nelly but the truth has to be stressed in cases like this. You say that you're a fan of ours? Well, I can say the feeling is mutual. You're a dude among dudes! You're one of the more entertaining guys on the SCW roster and Despayre and Gabriel, I'm sure, are both looking forward to meeting you inside of the ring."

"The only thing they have against you though is your poor choices in tag team partners. That alone is what's going to cost you in this match. Oh please don't mistake me in thinking that they won't be paying any attention to you once the bell rings. Quite the contrary! They've seen you plenty and what you've accomplished when you set your mind to it. Synn and I have made sure they've taken note of your strengths and your weaknesses, and are certain in how best to exploit either and both. Well, Gabriel at least. We try with Despayre but he usually starts rambling on about wanting to switch from the tapes to watch Looney Tunes. He seems to do his best when he just lets loose and goes in there and does what comes naturally -- when we can get him to focus, that is. And who can argue with that, given his rate of success?"

"What I want you to come to understand, Aleksei, is that when you're in the ring with my two boys, they are going to give you everything that they can and more! But when they're against Weapon-X, they're simply going to want to hurt him for everything that he and his wife has said about them in times past. They're going to need a toothpick to pick his parts from Despayre's teeth weeks from now. And then, that leaves you. Once your partner has been decimated, where do you go from there?"

"To the showers, Koji. There's just nowhere else once that bell rings and the Sins walk away once again with their reputations and records fully intact."


The bathroom door opened and Despayre walked out and stood in his bedroom. His face glistened from where he had finished washing away the dried tears and he hurried over to his bed and picked Angel up. He looked him over and wondered aloud, "Now who moved you?"

Something else caught his attention. He frowned and walked over toward his entertainment center and huffed before looking at the teddy bear.

"Now i thought you told me you'd only use this when I was in the room to help you. You know electronics aren't your strong suit."

Despayre reached up and switched off the video camera...

<img src=http://images.wikia.com/creepypasta/images/a/a7/Static.jpg>


77
Supercard Archives / Every silver lining has a dark cloud...
« on: June 09, 2012, 06:44:29 PM »
 "Oh for God's sake! How many times are you going to make me repeat myself!?"

Rage bellowed from where he sat in the dining room of Synn and Despayre's large, Las Vegas estate. Synn had gone out for a good part of the day to conduct some business, and Gabriel was busy preparing a show at the Luxor (for which Despayre had front row seats of course!) and he would not be visiting that day. Shane and Fantasia were in England so Shane, a native of London, could properly celebrate the Queen's diamond jubilee. That left Rage himself in the house with Despayre who had thought of the perfect way that he and Rage could pass the time until Synn returned home and Gabriel's show that evening.

The zoo of course! Despite all the time he had now called Las Vegas his home, Despayre had not had the opportunity to visit the local zoo. Truth be told, he didn't even know Las Vegas had a zoo until Rage made the mistake of mentioning it in passing. Since then, Despayre had been pestering everyone who would listen to take him to see all the animals and exhibits but thus far, his efforts had been resisted. There seemed to be a funny rumor going about this little 'family' that things just seemed to happen when Despayre was taken -- well, anywhere.

Who else but Despayre would get lost wandering Buckingham Palace and end up having tea with the Queen of England herself?

The point is, it would seem our little Despayre had developed for himself a bit of a reputation for causing things to happen. Some might call it bad luck. Others might call it mischief. Well, whatever you might call it, Rage wanted to be no part of the end result of whatever might happen.

Despayre, however, was positively enthused about the prospects of this little adventure, and he was not giving up so easily. His gray eyes were alight with excitement, and he seemed unable to stand still before Rage as he bobbed on his toes and the soles of his feet, and he kept slapping his palms together in the front of his waist.

"Alright, let's settle this right here and now!" Rage said as he set his glass of water untouched back down onto the table. He had been trying to get some lunch to eat in peace but Despayre was being somewhat uncooperative in that plan. "Is Synn in the house?"

"Nope!" Despayre answered, shaking his head vigorously in the negative.

Rage nodded, tapping a forefinger on the table. "Right. How about Gabriel? Is Gabriel in this house?"

Despayre looked upwards through his eyebrows and then shook his head. "Uh uh!"

"Right!" Rage smirked and nodded, satisfied. He leaned back and rested his large arm along the back of his chair. He said, "So... who's in charge?"

Despayre beamed and said without hesitating, "Theresa!"

Without another word, Despayre turned around and trotted off, leaving a confused Rage in his wake. Theresa? Rage frowned and lowered his arm from the back of the chair when he caught sight of the woman herself from out of the corner of his eye. He turned his head and Synn's house keeper held out a picnic basket toward him.

She said, in her thick, Spanish accent, "I packed a lunch for you and Joshua to take to the zoo."

Rage stared at her and snarled, "Take his side why doncha?" And he grabbed the picnic basket and practically leapt from his chair and stormed out.




"Despy! Wait up!"

Rage yelled for the little guy as the moment Rage handed over the cash to the woman at the zoo's ticket office, Despayre (and Angel of course!) practically bowled him over diving through the gate and raced into the zoo's court yard.

"Despy!" Rage snatched the tickets the woman in the booth held out for him and ran in through the gates, almost sending a family of five toppling over in his midst. Rage came through the gate and stooped short as the object of his pursuit had stopped in the center of the court yard where a gathering of hedges trimmed into the shapes of many of the zoo's animal exhibits were fashioned into something of a maze. Each path would lead to the respective animals and more and Despayre himself seemed spoiled for choices. His head was bent almost completely back gazing up at the signs over the hedge paths and he spun in a slow circle, trying to see everything at once.

He looked down with eyes filled to the brim with animal loving wonder and he asked as Rage approached, "What shall we see first?"

"I don't care." Rage reprimanded him and he shook a finger. "Just so long as you don't..."

"Flamingos!" Despayre cried and he took off down a path and Rage finished to empty air...

"...run off again."




"Can he sit on your shoulders?"

"What!? No! Angel isn't...!"

"But you're taller than I am!"

"So?? I am not putting Angel...!"

"But Angel wants to see too!"

The heated debate was drawing more stares than the animals themselves and Rage grumbled inaudibly. he'd learned not to speak aloud too often when in these moods because he'd almost single handily filled Despayre's curse jar more than once. That or it was the tail end of the debate and the fact that Rage was now holding the teddy bear companion of Despayre's on his wide shoulder. Despayre was satisfied, wearing a wide smile as he stood at the railing and watched through the bars as the lioness wandered across her habitat, with three small cubs trailing after her.

*****

It certainly helped going to the zoo with a man the size of Rage...

This exhibit was crafted to look like a large pond amidst several tropical trees and plants. A crafted waterfall of miniature stature was built on the far side and water trickled down the uneven rocks and into the body of water at it's base where a flock of pink flamingos mingled with their species and ate as the zoo keeper tossed their meal toward them while standing in the water.

Despayre loved pink flamingos. They were such a soft, pretty color and he enjoyed watching the way they pranced or stood on a single leg in the water. Or he would enjoy it if he could see them. He whimpered softly as he stood on his tip-toes but at his diminutive height, it did him little good as he stood behind several people who had gotten to the flamingo exhibit first and were selfishly monopolizing it with little care to those behind them. Despayre turned toward Rage and stared helplessly at the big man with those sad, puppy dog eyes and nothing need be said.

"Alright, coming through!" Rage barked and he walked forward and acted as a plow, forcing a parting of the sea of people. Many of them hissed in disdain and protested, their cameras flashing against their intended shots until finally Rage stood at the knee-high rail and Despayre trotted up behind him, all smiles.

Several of the people frowned and murmured beneath their breath but none of them dared speak openly to the rather large, mean looking individual as he and the smaller fellow with the teddy bear took their turn to watch the flamingos.

"Happy?" Rage asked.

Despayre nodded vigorously. "Uh huh!"

*****

"Now this is a bit more my style!"

Rage said as he wandered in the dark corridor of the Reptile House. There were several panes of glass and behind each one was a reptile of some form, be it a lizard or a snake.

"I don't like these things." Despayre said softly as he shook his head and stood almost in the center of the 'house' and shook his head.

"Aw c'mon!" Rage said. "It's not that bad! C'mere! Look at this."

He grabbed the reluctant Despayre by the arm and pulled him towards one glass panel in particular where inside, a large anaconda was in the process of swallowing some animal as it's meal. Despayre turned around and made a face.

"Blah!" He gagged with eyes closed and his tongue out.

*****

At a small court yard, the touring pair (or trio when you count Angel -- you should always count Angel!), sat at a table under a patio umbrella to shield them from the hot rays of the sun overhead. Despayre was hurriedly trying to put away his ice cream cone and hot dog while Rage was wolfing down a large-sized BBQ chicken sandwich. Angel was seated with a sandwich of his own on a plate in front of him, but the teddy bear was obviously still excited about being at the zoo because his food was still untouched.

Despayre had a map of the zoo unfolded on the table in front of him and Rage craned his neck to glance at the lay out.

Rage asked, "So what are we seeing next?"

Despayre leaned over and smiled, "Oo! Giraffes! We can feed the giraffes! They're right by the elephants and we can see them all together."

The little guy paused and looked at Angel and frowned, "Angel's getting tired of all this walking."

Rage paused, about to take the finishing bite of his snack and stared at first the bear, then at Despayre. Rage shook his head and said, "I'm not carrying him again Despy."

Despayre rolled his eyes, "You don't have to!" He said with exasperation. "See?" He pointed across the food court. Rage turned to see what the big deal was and he closed his eyes and turned back away.

"Oh for the love of..."

Moments later Rage walked behind Despayre who was happily pushing Angel in one of the strollers that could be rented from the zoo for small toddlers. They passed a middle aged couple who stopped and stared at the odd sight, and Rage turned and growled at them,

"What's the matter!? His teddy bear's tired of walking!"

Rage continued on, and now so did the couple.

*****

The day moved on slowly, and even Rage seemed to be enjoying himself (albeit begrudgingly) as he watched Despayre hand the dollar to the zoo staff member who in turn, placed a few pellets in the palm of his hand. Despayre walked up to the edge of the rail and held out his hand and the giraffe moved in closer and with a lap of it's long tongue, it slurped the treats up. Despayre laughed in delight and unbeknownst to him, Rage caught a quick snapshot of it for Synn.

*****

Despayre was all smiles as he watched the handler of the elephants down in the dry pit spray the one young elephant with the hose and it happily trumpeted as it cooled off and took its bath.

"Despy." Rage spoke up and Despayre had to tear his gaze away from an older elephant who was no rubbing its large backside against a post to scratch an itch.

"Hm?"

Rage said, "We're going to have to get going soon. Gabriel's show starts in a couple of hours."

"Oh! Okay." Despayre nodded. he turned to rage and asked, "Can we go see the gorillas first?"

Rage sighed. he had hoped drawing Despayre's attentions to Gabriel's show tonight would bring an end to the trip to the zoo, but what was a few more minutes? He shrugged, "Sure, why no....? Despy! Slow down!" And Rage took off after Despayre toward the gorilla exhibit.

*****

"I'm surprised we're the only ones in here. Wonder why?"

"Prolly because this one's closed today."

Rage blinked and looked down at Despayre who had his face pressed up against the glass. Rage looked around and saw a sign posted outside of the door that said this exhibit was indeed closed today because of a move of one of it's occupants. Rage turned to Despayre and was about to ask how he walked in to a locked exhibit.... but the answer seemed too easy.

Locks didn't seem to be much of a barrier when it came to Despayre.

The silverback gorilla made it's way through the brush of it's 'realm', walking on its feet with its knuckles down against the grass. This exhibit was incredibly large and elaborately done to resemble the gorilla's native jungle habitat. It was the only one of its kind in this exhibit, as the other of its species had just arrived at a zoo in Tokyo for breeding purposes. The gorilla wandered over towards the glass window pane which just happened to be close to a small 'pond' and it sat down against a small rocky outcropping crafted into the side of the wall.

"Wow he looks like King Kong!" Despayre said and he rapped his knuckles on the glass, which caught the gorilla's attention. It turned its head and looked at the two men staring through the glass at him and it snuffed and turned it's head away and stared off back into the trees.

"Hello! Rude!" Despayre scowled and watched as the gorilla got up and wandered over towards some bushes. Despayre looked at Rage and he said, "I don't know why Shane keeps calling you a big ape. you're nowhere near as rude as that lug!"

Despayre turned back to keep an eye on the gorilla. Rage frowned and looked down to respond to that little bit of opinion when a loud shriek escaped Despayre and startled even the big man.

"What!?" Rage said, looking around for whatever it was that had startled Despayre. "What is it!?"

Despayre was silently screaming, his mouth open wide and eyes showing stark fear. He pointed at the glass and Rage looked in and saw the gorilla walking across the terrain with a tanned teddy bear in its large paw.

Oh crap...

"Angel!" Despayre cried. "He has Angel!"

Angel? "How the fu... hel...heck did Angel get in...?" Rage stopped before he finished the question as that bear had about as bad a habit of getting into places as Despayre did himself.

Despayre turned to Rage and his face had lost what little color it had and there was panic in his voice as he cried, "Save him! You gotta save him!"

"I'll get someone..." Rage started to say but Despayre cried,

"No! It'll be too late! He'll hurt Angel!"

"Despy what the hell do you want me to...!?"

"PLeeease!" Despayre cried, the tears now flowing freely and Rage knew something had to be done and fast before the kid had a complete melt down. That teddy bear was the one thing that acted as an anchor to Despayre's already fragile mind and if something happened to it...

Rage looked at the glass, then at the door that led into the exhibit....

"Shit...." Rage growled and he headed for the door with Despayre attached to his arm. He grasped the door handle and tried it but it was locked firmly. Rage looked at Despayre and arched an eyebrow. "Can you....?"

It took no time at all. Call it inspiration to save his friend that helped Despayre along. The locked door was no more and Rage was about to open it and slip through, hopefully just long enough to nab the bear and get the hell out. Rage grabbed Despayre's hand and pried him loose and set him in place in front of the glass. "Stay there!" And he moved toward the door.

***

Despayre leaned against the glass, his face flushed with the fear that 'King Kong' would bring harm to his plush little pal. He swallowed hard as he watched Rage part some plants in the scenery and step through into the open area. The gorilla sensed the new arrival as well and it looked up from where it sat. The animal's body tensed at the male intruder to its own territory. It dropped the teddy bear to the turf...

"Angel!" Despayre called out and banged his small fist against the glass as the gorilla lurched up on its feet and knuckles to watch Rage.

Rage was no fool. Bad ass as he was, this was a gorilla we're talking about! He held a hand up and said as calmly as he could, "Alright Kong, I just want the bear. Then I'll haul ass outta here and let you be."

"Swear jar!"

Rage looked toward the glass incredulously and he said, "Seriously!? Even know and what I'm doing!?"

The gorilla stood up as straight as it could and bellowed a challenge and Rage cursed openly, "Shit!"

Despayre  watched from his side of the glass and he suddenly stood upright and clapped his hands in excitement, "That's it Rage! Defend Angels honor! Give King Kong there what for!"

**THUNK!**

Rage flew across the exhibit and smacked hard against the glass and hit the ground, causing a small cloud of dirt to sail upward. Despayre leaned down against the glass with a serious expression on his face.

He said, "You are not going to take that, are you?"

Rage just leaned up on one elbow and stared hard at Despayre before he returned his glance away toward where the gorilla was, the only thing between him and the teddy bear. With an audible growl, Rage pushed himself up and charged.

Despayre jumped up and down and started a Shane McMahon boxing dance, shouting, "That's it! Defend Angel's honor! You got him! You got..."

**THUNK!**

And Rage hit the glass again and crashed right back down into his previous spot. Despayre looked down and shook his head.

"Oh Rage..." He said and clucked his tongue at the big man.

"Oh give me a damn break!" Rage snarled. "It took a dozen airplanes to wipe out King Kong!"

Rage pushed himself back up and started off at the gorilla and he balled up his fists.

"Alright!" Rage said. "Now I'm warmed up!"

"Hooray!" Despayre yelled and Rage charged! "Kick him in the crackers Rage!"

"STOP HANGING OUT WITH SHANE!!" Rage yelled.

Rage was forced back and he reared his fist and charged the gorilla and swung!

"MOTHER FU...!!!"

Despayre waved his hand and called out, "Oh don't be such a baby! If it hurts you then it hurt him!"

The sounds of a hard scuffle and the gorilla roaring could be heard as Despayre bobbed and weaved, watching. He called out, "That's it Rage! You got him right where he wants you! Give him a shot to the bojangles!"

Suddenly there was a high pitched scream and Despayre's eyes opened wide. The little guy then scowled and pointed, "Hey stop stealing my ideas! That was for Rage! Not you!"

Despayre cringed and then frowned and turned away, covering his eyes, "I can't watch! oh hi Angel... ANGEL!?"

Despayre uncovered his eyes and at his right was his teddy bear companion 'standing' upright and watching through the glass as well while Rage wrestled a gorilla to try and get....? Despayre scooped his friend up and appeared momentarily confused until he noticed a photo emblem on the right side of the glass and he leaned over to inspect it...

"Well whaddya know!?" He exclaimed. "The gorilla has a teddy bear all of his own. That was the gorilla's teddy bear!" He held Angel up close and rubbed noses with it. "You're safe! Look Rage! Angel's safe!" he held the bear up high as Rage came crashing back against the ground.

Rage said, "I'm glad ONE of us i-..." He suddenly gets dragged away! "SONOFA...!"




"Well, well. Just look at you."

Nothing could be seen save for the darkness. Nothing could be heard except for the soft, echoing clicks of footsteps against the solid foundation.

"In case you might be wondering, you are not speaking to Despayre. I would hope you're not under the assumption that this is Angel, either. You see, Despayre is not that fond of strangers, and by his own admission, he dislikes speaking in public. As for Angel, well, that little fella seems only to like to talk to Despayre."

A red spotlight turned on and cast the face of Synn within it's inflamed illumination. He had that familiar smile on his handsome face that had been known to forebode trouble for those that were in his direct path.

"That's why you have to deal with me, and I get to address the two of you."

"Aleksei..."

He chuckled softly before he turned aside and stepped out of the spotlight and walked into the void.

"My. My. My. How far you've come in such a short amount of time Mister Koji. I have to admit that I am impressed, and if you choose to ask those whom know me, they would tell you that I do not impress all that easily. In the short time that you've been here, you've made a number of people sit up and take notice. Not so easy a thing to do in such a competitive field, especially given your rookie status. You've acquired a number of victories over some impressive talent. The losses that you've went through, you have not allowed to affect you. I like that about you. You take a loss, and allow it to strengthen your resolve. It makes you want to understand what it was that you did wrong so that you might try harder and gain the victory the next time you are out there."

The red light switched on over a lone, black chair and Synn turned his back to it and had a seat. It could now be seen he was wearing his usual 'business' attire of a full black suit but without a tie. He kicked a foot up over his bended knee. he placed his elbow on the edge of the chair and rested his chin on his fingertips.

"As I recall, it wasn't too long ago that you had another 'golden' opportunity when you were the third man in the Roulette triple threat with Casey and Prime Time. Now Matthew and Casey made a big stink of that little addition, and I'm certain they considered you something of a third wheel to their equation, but you didn't let that bother you. No, no."

He shook his finger at the camera.

"You went out there, uncaring whether or not they wanted you in that match. You had your mind instead on where it should have been; the championship and how to take it off of Kennedy's waist and put it on your own. A shame, really, that Casey walked away with the title that night. If I must be honest, I admit I was rather rooting for you. You have a very promising future in this business. I just have one small question..."

Synn frowned.

"What in Hell were you thinking, involving yourself with a parasite such as Weapon-X?"

He shook his head in mock disgust.

"I would have thought better of you than to place yourself in such a predicament. Have you even paid much attention to this man, as well as his wife, and the spotlight they seem to prefer putting themselves in? They would have the world to believe them as saints, when truth be told they appear to be little more than hypocrites who are only out for themselves. They see a person who is on the verge of stardom and popularity, and find a way to take advantage of them to inflate their already over-inflated status. They tried it with Despayre, if you will recall. They wanted to use his innocence and popularity with the fans to cement their standing here in Sin City Wrestling. they wanted to make an impact, and attempted the use of my son to do it."

Synn tilted his head to the side.

"You can understand why that would be a sore spot for me, but we can focus on your partner at a later time."

He held his hands out toward the camera.

"This time is for you Aleksei, and what you hope to achieve in this Tag Team Championship match. Status. Glory. The all-consuming drive to be accepted and prove yourself. In short, pride."

Synn smiled and lowered his hands, clasping them in his lap.

"Something I can relate to, I assure you. The problem is, you let it blind you when it came time to channel it. You let it cause a mistake when it should have driven you forward onto the path to success. You answered the challenge laid out by Gabriel and Despayre, but in your haste you took the first person to accept your request for a tag team partner."

Synn raised his eyebrows and appeared 'almost' sympathetic.

"Unfortunately, that mistake is going to cost you the win you so desire. Weapon-X might be your partner for this match, but deep down he is looking out only for himself. You, Aleksei, are a means to an end where he and his wife are concerned. They are no longer heralded as the World Tag team Champions, so their status has been diminished. They knew that they could not challenge the champions as a male/female combination, so where have they gone? To you. As much as I profess respect for you, Aleksei, it will not stop me from speaking the truth. And the truth is, you have a viper in your corner that will strike when your back is turned and the opportunity presents itself. Your first partnership with Weapon-X should wisely be your last. It's not as if you will actually accomplish anything in Las Vegas. Gabriel and Despayre will walk in as the champions, and will leave the same. Their first loss as a team will not be by your hands."

Synn uncrossed his ankle from his bended knee and placed both feet on the floor. he leaned forward in the chair and glared toward the camera.

"I hope you can understand that, Weapon-X. I hope you can appreciate the fact that after all of this time, after all of the lies and accusations against me and my family, that you finally have the chance to step up and face Sinful Obsession. No more lies. No more trash talking about denying medications or supposedly gaining access to Despayre's medical records. You have finally got to act the part of a man, and face the man you claimed as a victim, and the man who you accused of victimizing him."

Synn smiled.

"How different will it be for you, Weapon-X, not having your wife to hide behind? To not have a microphone in your hand to spew your venom? But instead being inside of the ring, facing the very targets you inflicted such angst against? To summarize the impact you've made since you first showed your face in Sin City Wrestling; whine. Bitch. Complain. Use. Abuse."

His eyebrows rose and he smiled, tilting his head back ever so slightly in contemplation.

"Ahhh. You could finally be coming to an understanding where we are concerned, true? Hopefully you finally know that in Gabriel and Despayre, you have two minds that can not be corrupted by your talentless attempts at kissing ass. You are simply out of your element. While you still have some of the fans in your corner, you are no longer anywhere near as popular as you once were. perhaps the people are starting to see you for what you are; frauds. After all..."

He shrugged.

"Where there is smoke, there is fire, and there have been a number of things said about you. Now normally I try to ignore idle gossip because it spreads like a common disease, but then again, you yourself are something of a disease all unto yourself. As I told your unaware partner, you are as a parasite. A bacteria that latches itself onto the first available host for the sole purpose of survival. One might even say that you've used that bride of yours in the same manner, but then again, you two do seem to be cut of the same mold. It is going to be such a pleasure once you find yourself with no more excuses, and no explanations as to your impending loss -- other than you simply were not man enough to back up your foul bile. I almost feel sorry for you. Almost. You are about to be dissected by a very upset young man. Despayre adores Gabriel. One might even say he has a form of ... hero worship, in his heart for him. And you went and tried to poison him against the man he loves like a brother. Oh X, how I would hate to be you when that bell rings, and the caged animal is unleashed."

Synn leaned back in the chair and as his final words were spoken, the light faded to non-existence.

"Better men than you have tried taking what does not belong to you. None have succeeded."





Synn sat in his office, having arrived home just forty minutes ago. He spent some time perusing the newspaper and wishing he had scheduled the day to put Gabriel and Despayre through another training regime. He knew that his men were confident. Why shouldn't they be? They have been unbeaten as a tag team combination since their first match in the AWA well over two years ago. A record that still holds. It was a reason he himself was confident that the pair would continue on with their success and walk out of "Into the Void" still the SCW Tag team Champions. They had to. Gabriel and Despayre had waited too long for their chance at the title and worked much too hard to just let it go on their first defense.

Especially against a makeshift combination like Weapon-X and Aleksei. Synn had little to say about Aleksei. Little that was negative at the very least. Weapon-X on the other hand... oh he had plenty to say about that man given all of the headaches he had caused the Sins as of late, along with that wife of his. The startling accusations they had confronted both Gabriel and himself with, and violating Despayre's privacy by snooping around in his medical records. That reason alone was enough to make Synn want his team to force a reckoning against this so-called 'do gooder'.

Aleksei wanted this badly enough. He had proven himself in the singles ranks and if he could carry such success over toward the tag team division as well? And X had already proven himself through the years as a bona fide tag team perfectionist. Yet his record stood with his wife as his partner -- not Aleksei. Yet the facts could not be denied. Weapon-X was formidable in tag team competition, and if he could bond with Aleksei as he had done with his wife, it would make for perhaps one of the Sins' most challenging matches to date.

Synn decided then and there as he finished typing an email and prepared to turn the desk top off. He hoped Gabriel was well enough recovered from his illness he suffered from earlier in the week. He hoped Despayre didn't stay up too late or try to stay over at the Luxor this time around. Because both men were going right back into the gym in the morning. He was taking no chances.

There was a knock on his closed office door and without a word, the knob turned and the door opened. Theresa, his housekeeper, peeked her head inside and she looked concerned for some reason.

"Mister Synn." She said. "There's someone at the door for you."

Synn glanced up and rubbed his temple with his fingers, attempting to massage away the growing headache he felt was only beginning. He said, "Tell them to go away, Theresa. I'm a little..."

"It's Margaret." Theresa interrupted, and the reason she seemed concerned was now all too clear.

"Excuse me?"

Theresa opened the door wider and placed her hands before her ample waistline. "It's Margaret." She said. "Joshua's..."

"I know who she is." Synn growled as he stood up from his desk and came towards the door. "What the fuck is she doing here???"

Synn went right past Theresa who hurriedly moved aside to give him space, and Synn practically stormed through the halls of his house until he came toward the foyer between his living room and the front door. The door was closed and he turned toward the living room and there she was, standing by the fireplace and looking over the framed photographs resting on the mantle.

"What the hell are you doing here?" Synn asked as he walked past the frame of the living room door and cautiously approaching her as if she were poison.

Margaret turned around and she said, "Hello to you as well." Her face was almost stoic, devoid of emotion save for the trace of annoyance twitching at her eyes and lips.

"Answer the question." Synn demanded.

She sighed and shrugged her arms. She shook her head as if she could not understand why this man felt such hostility toward her and she answered, "Fine. Joshua invited me. To see that friend of his and his magic act."

"Gabriel." Synn pointed out. "His name is Gabriel."

"Gabriel." Margaret repeated. "He invited me to see Gabriel..."

"Sorry." Synn cut her off. "The show is sold out. Our table is booked. Had I known he invited you..."

Margaret cut him off this time, "You probably wouldn't have arranged for me to be able to attend."

"Not probably." Synn assured her. "Definitely." He took another step toward her and continued, "I am tired of this game between us, Margaret. I allowed it to go on at first for Joshua's sake, but I am starting to believe I am indulging the boy a bit too much. Especially when you are concerned."

"What are you saying?" She asked with a frown on her face.

Synn answered simply by stretching out his arm and pointing toward the door, "I am saying that I want you to walk out that door, and not come back. Your last time seeing Joshua, was the last time."

"Synn," She protested. "I came all the way from Vancouver...!"

He cut her off, "Then you should really be racking up your frequent flyer miles! Your travel issues are none of my concern, just as Joshua is none of yours!"

"He is my son!"

"Not any longer!" Synn bellowed. "I am done with indulging your selfish little fantasy that you are still welcome in his life! I am finished with your little act, pretending that you are not the same selfish BITCH that abandoned him to a torment of Hell in Broodmoore!"

Margaret's eyes started watering as she placed her fingertips to her breast and she pleaded, "Synn! I didn't...!"

"SHUT UP!" He roared and she visibly flinched. He paused, eyes closed, and took a deep breath in an attempt to soothe the raging beats that was his temper. After a moment, he opened his eyes and exhaled slowly through his nose. "Get out. Now. And don't ever look back."

"You can't keep me from seeing him, Synn."

"Really?" Synn raised his eyebrows and almost -- almost smiled. "Is that what you think?" He folded his arms over his chest and asked, "Exactly how hard do you think it would it be for me to go to a judge, show him the papers that you signed at Broodmoore, the evidence of his abuse at their hands, and get a restraining order placed against you?"

"A restraining order!?" Margaret almost shrieked. "I am his mother!"

"Not any more!" Synn bellowed in return. He poked a finger at his own chest. "Me! I am his father! I am his mother! You!" He pointed right in her face. "You are nothing, no longer!"

Margaret slapped his hand from her face and stuck her own finger in his.

"You listen to me you sorry ass bastard!" She seethed. "You will not do this to me!"

"We're home!"

The cheerful voice ended the argument abruptly and Despayre skipped in, all smiles, with an arm load of zoo souvenirs. rage followed, not looking in as good a mood as his shirt was torn and he had bruises all over his arms and face, and he walked with a slight limp.

Synn looked him over and frowned, "What the hell happened to you?"

"I don't want to talk about it!" Rage answered.

Despayre smiled, "He beat up a gorilla at the zoo!"

Margaret looked from rage to Synn and asked in disbelief, "Is he serious?"

"Somehow I would assume so." Synn answered despite his animosity and Despayre's face suddenly lit up.

"Mom!"

He dropped his armload, save for Angel, and ran to her when Synn reached out and grabbed him around the chest and reeled him back before Margaret could take him into her arms. Despayre blinked, caught completely off guard and not understanding what was happening. Rage himself looked surprised.

Synn looked at Despayre and tilted his head toward his mother, indicating her as he asked, "You mind explaining this?"

"What?" Despayre asked, suddenly unsure of himself. "Did i do something wrong?"

Synn asked, "Why did you invite her down here again?"

"Because she's my mom." It seemed a simple enough answer, and Despayre figured that was all the answer he needed to give.

Synn just stared at him, and after a few unnerving moments, Despayre started to fidget and grow uncomfortable.

"Go upstairs."

"Huh?" Despayre frowned, now really not understanding what was happening.

"You heard me." Synn said, pointing toward the stairs that led to the house's second floor. "Go. Now."

"But mom is..." Despayre started to say when Synn exploded.

"NOW!"

Everyone flinched from the outburst; even Rage, but nobody more so than Despayre himself. He almost cowered and stepped back away from Synn, his face suddenly wavering on borderline fright. From the very day Synn rescued him from the 'bad place', he had never -- never -- so much as raised his voice to him. He didn't understand why. He didn't like it. He looked at his mom briefly, then at Rage and Theresa who had stepped into the hall.

That innocent feeling, the one every child would understand welled up in the pit of his stomach. Despayre's face fell and the tears started to flow as he ran past them all and dashed up the stairs.

Synn turned to Margaret and said, "Well. I hope you're happy."

"Me?" Margaret placed her hand against her own breast. "I'm not the one who just screamed at that boy like a lunat..."

"Do NOT finish that sentence!" Synn held a finger up, then pointed toward the door. "You will leave, now. Whether it be the easy way, or the hard way. Make your choice."

"Are you threatening me now?" Margaret asked, hands on her hips. "What will you actually hit me?"

"No." Synn answered, shaking his head. "Surprising as it is to admit, despite my hatred towards you, I would never allow myself or any man to put a hand to the mother of my son. But... there are two women in this house, possibly three..." he glanced back towards his housekeeper. "...that would gladly do the job for me."

It seemed to become a stand off. Margaret stared at him, unsure of herself or whether she should believe him and the promises of what he would do. She slowly shook her head.

"Please..." She choked back the starting tell-tale sign of losing control of her emotions. "Don't do this..."

Theresa then stepped forward and said, "The door?"

Synn turned his back on the woman as a defeated Margaret had little choice but to follow Theresa to the front door. He heard the door open, and then shut. He kept silent, his eyes closed, and he heard the footsteps of Theresa, and then Rage, leave the room. Only then did he open his eyes and he turned around and was startled to see Despayre at the top of the stairs.

He was startled by the expression on the young man's face.

Despayre hissed, "I HATE you!"

78
Character Building Roleplays / Meeting up with an old friend
« on: May 30, 2012, 11:09:09 AM »
 Las Vegas, Nevada

It's A Grind Coffee Shop

What? Were you expecting Starbucks if the immediate setting was a coffee house? Sorry to disappoint you. The man behind this appearance does take a delight in the coffee chain giant, but deep down in the roots of the industry, there is something more charming and alluring about a smaller coffee house owned and ran by individuals as opposed to a heartless corporation.

It's A Grind is such a place, owned by a local family and having been a staple of the city for the past ten years. It might be considered the average size for such a business, but without the added enmities of selling goods. The owners of this business preferred to keep things simple, selling their coffees in many a style and flavor, both hot and iced. There was a small counter along the back wall by the ordering station with several fresh baked pastries to choose from, and the only added extra 'purchases' would be from the single shelving unit with new released books. Patrons were strongly encouraged to sit back and relax, read a book, bring their laptops for study and such, just so long as they enjoyed their products.

It was in the late afternoon and the sun was almost ready to begin it's descent into the horizon. Another hour or two and the place would be busier, but for now, there were only a small handful of people seated inside when the door opened. A few looked up and but quickly went back to their own doings. The appearances of the new arrivals not withstanding, it was Vegas, after all.

"Wow." Despayre said as he stepped into the foyer of the business and looked around at the simplicities, and Synn entered behind him. "We've never been here before."

"You haven't, Joshua." Synn slightly corrected the young man as he steered the boy now known to be his own flesh and blood further inside to avoid any traffic. "Once every so often I find myself coming here, usually on the way to some meeting or just to relax."

They came to a small table and Synn set down a folder onto the surface and Despayre leaned over to inspect the wooden counter top to make certain it was clean. Once satisfied, he set the ever-present teddy bear Angel down onto it. Despayre then looked up at Synn and shrugged his shoulders, "Where am I when you're here?"

"Usually at home helping Theresa with the house work or hanging out with Gabriel." Synn answered. "The last time though I believe you were debating the Theory of Relativity with Angel."

"Oh yeah." Despayre nodded and he looked down at the teddy bear and frowned. "We wouldn't have taken so long but someone refused to admit he was wrong."

Synn simply smiled lightly at the corners of his lips and turned his head to glance around the shop.

Despayre spoke up, "Who are we going to meet again?"

"A friend." Synn answered. he did not see whom he was looking for so he turned back to look at Despayre. "You remember Sean?" Despayre nodded so Synn continued, "This is a mutual friend of ours. I haven't seen her in a fair few years."

"Oh." Despayre nodded and looked somewhat uncomfortable. The prospect of meeting new people was never a comfortable one for him. Very few people could he connect with on any level, and the certain level of distrust he felt perpetually hindered his social skills.

"Hey." Synn said, resting a hand on his shoulder. "Alicia is a wonderful person. You're going to like her."

"I'll take that bet." Despayre looked at him through his eyes narrowed like slits. Synn shook his head, unsure if the boy was teasing or not. With him, one could never be too sure. He would have come alone, but it was Theresa's day off, and she was spending it with friends. Gabriel was elsewhere and Synn understood he could not shoulder all of his burdens on the magician's shoulder, so he privately hoped this would go well.

"Hey, I'll tell you what." Synn pulled out his wallet and fished around for some cash and handed it to Despayre. "Go get yourself whatever you like. Iced coffee, something to eat. I'll wait here."

"You don't want anything?" Despayre asked as he clasped the money tightly in the palm of his hand.

Synn shook his head. "Not yet. I'll wait for our guest."

Despayre silently nodded and scurried off to the counter as Synn took a seat at the table and found himself looking around for her arrival, waiting.

79
Climax Control Archives / Through the looking glass Act 2: Scene 2
« on: May 18, 2012, 10:45:44 AM »
 Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada - 1996

"Now come on. Stop fidgeting." His grandma Victoria said with a gentle smile while she kneeled in front of her three year old grandson.

It would seem that even sixteen years ago when he was just a mere toddler, Joshua had little liking to being dressed up in anything other than something that he himself considered comfortable. He liked t-shirts with cartoon animals on them and loose jeans and the like. Sometimes his mom and grandma 'indulged' him by letting him send all day on Saturday running around in his pajamas if his grandpa wasn't taking him outside to play on the grounds of their home. But he did not like this stiff dress suit his grandma was busily tucking him into. His fidgeting did not stop, however, at her insistence. He bit into the piece of taffy his mother had given him as a treat and shifted his arms away from the side, pulling the dress jacket from Victoria's fingers. She exhaled lightly as she looked at her grandson while he gave his full on attention to the candy in his small fingers.

"Joshua." She said lightly and he stopped mid-bite to look at his grandma and he cracked a smile that showed he was missing one of his two front teeth and he waved his fingers gently at her. She closed her eyes and snorted gently through her nose, finding amusement in the simplest of the boy's actions, mannerisms and facial expressions. He was a blessing on her family, one view she shared with her daughter, Margaret, but not her husband.

James was a strict disciplinarian, a powerful judge in the city court system, and nothing short of domineering. He hated the young American who got their daughter pregnant with a passion that scared her, and at times she could tell he wanted to take it out on his grandson who he would often refer to as "that little bastard" behind the child's back, but never to his face. It was not an indulgence she herself would tolerate. Strong as James was in reputation and personality, even he could take things only so far when it came to the harsh treatments he dished out on his family.

Joshua needed a strong, male role model in his life. The only one who fit that bill was his grandpa, her husband. Not an easy position to be in when he considered the child virtually an abomination  on their good standing in their community. Never mind the fact their neighbors adored the child, inviting him to parties and the like every chance that came up. Just getting James to spend any kind of time with Joshua was a virtual miracle unto itself. And Joshua seemed oblivious to the negativity that leaked from his grandpa's being. Quite the contrary, Joshua would often turn a blind eye to this and he instead looked at the older man with a loving eye.

Victoria set her hands on the knees of her dress slacks and Joshua snapped the hard taffy in another bite and just watched her as she shook a forefinger at him, and she said, "Now please Joshua, I need you to be still so I can finish getting you ready." And she shifted aside a fraction so she could pick up the small tie that rested on the edge of the chair's seat and she held it up toward the boy who took a hasty step back.

"What's that?" He asked with wide eyes, taking his wonderment from his grandma to the garment and back again. No, even way back when there was something about a tie that made this young one uncomfortable with a mere glance.

"It's alright." His Grandma Victoria assured him, or attempted to. "It's just a neck tie. It'll make you look like a handsome little gentleman."

Mmph!" He whimpered as she started to put the tie around his neck and under his collar. He started to whine and fidget all over again when a rough edged voice spoke up.

"Stop that."

The steel edged tone made the boy look up as his Grandpa James entered the room in his own suit and tie, his eyes boring holes right toward the child. He reached to a coat rack and picked up his dress jacket, not even looking at the child who was watching him with adoration in his sparkling gray eyes.

"Let your grandmother finish getting you ready." He said with a tone to his voice that said he would brook no argument or childish displays of rebellion. "And do not give her any more trouble."

Joshua swallowed the taffy he hastily chewed and called after his grandpa who left the room and headed for the front door, scooping a set of car keys up from a dish on a counter. "Are you coming with us Grandpa?"

"No." Was all the man said as he opened the door and stepped outside, allowing it to shut behind him with a sharp crack.

Victoria used the distraction to her advantage, finishing getting Joshua's tie done up and straightened while the boy's eyes never left the direction his grandpa exited. She placed her fingertips on his soft cheek and turned his head to look at her and she smiled as best she could under the uncomfortable treatment showed him by James. How a grandfather could treat his special grandson like he was virtually non-existent was beyond her scope.

She fixed the lapels of his dress jacket and said, "Your Grandpa has to work tonight."

"Oh." Was the simple response. "Why do I hafta go?"

"Why? Sweety, it's Mother's Day." She looked his hair over and could not help but marvel at how it glistened in it's sleek, black color. She fished a comb from the confines of her purse and she started to run it through the boy's hair as he clenched his eyes shut tightly and whimpered audibly. It was safe to do so now that Grandpa stepped out. She continued, "You remember that present you helped me pick out for your mommy?"

He nodded as she tucked the comb away and she slowly stood up, the evidence of age showing itself in the stiffness of her knees. She brushed her hand on his shoulder, touching him up and she smiled, "Well we're going to give it to her tonight when we go out to dinner."

"Why doesn't mommy make dinner? I like her cooking."

Victoria smiled and said, "Well you can tell her that yourself. make her feel a little bit extra special, but on Mother's Day she doesn't have to do something like that. It's all about her."

"Oh." Was spoken again in the simplest way. He then looked up at her and shrugged, "So why don't you cook dinner?"

The persistent questions from the mind of a child.

"Joshua, I'm your mommy's mommy." Was his Grandma's answer. "So Mother's day is special for me too. Okay?"

He nodded and reached up to take her hand as she led him from the front living room and into the hall where Margaret was just descending the staircase. Margaret stood in front of the two and twirled around to show off the dress she had selected for the evening.

"Well?" She asked in a playful tone. "How do I look?"

She was answered by her three year old holding out his hand palm down and giving it a 'wave'.

"Oh, thanks." Margaret laughed as she picked him up and planted a peck on the boy's cheek as he grimaced while his grandma led them from the hall and to the front door to celebrate Mother's Day properly.

Yes, this was just a short few years before the car accident that robbed this child of a potential future as a man that many might consider 'normal'.




Vancouver, British Columbia - 1998

The ambulance lights flashed as the scream of the sirens alerted every vehicle to abandon their spot on the road and pull over so they could pass.

"For God's sake, there's a kid in here!" The police officer shouted as he stared into the shattered remains of the passenger side window of the `92 Ford Escort.

The vehicle had been slammed into by a large truck that inadvertently blew a red light and crashed into the car owned by Margaret Young, sending it into a tail spin where it slammed uncontrollably into the side of an apartment building alongside the city street. The paramedics would have easy access to the driver, but the child's door was pinned against the building and dented in such a fashion that they would be unable to even open it. The female driver was barely alert, but the boy was totally unresponsive. His head had slammed violently against the hard glass of the passenger side door, splitting his small forehead open and rendering him totally unconscious. He simply hung there in his seat belt.

Her own forehead bleeding and a nasty welt developing on the temple, Margaret forced herself to come to and ease her head aside to look at the small form beside her. Her sharp cry made the officers and paramedics all the more determined.

"Joshy!" Margaret screamed. "JOSHY!!"





Las Vegas, NV - May 13

Synn sat in the leather chair in his study, silently brooding to himself. His eyes stared down at the flickering lights on his computer screen but he paid the video of a match between Nick Jones and a man by the name of "Predator" Rix Usher no mind. He knew that he should be using whatever spare time he had to further scout the three men who would be the opposition for Gabriel and Despayre, as well as the former Sin City Wrestling Roulette Champion, but this was evidence that there were indeed times when the mind simply did not go where it was intended. Small wonder given what day it was, and what he had found his household in the grips of preparing for.

He was not happy that Gabriel wouldn't be there to help get them through this. Gabriel was quickly becoming the backbone of this group, whereas Despayre was the heart. Sometimes Synn wondered if the time came for him to step down from his position as the herald of the Seven Sins, that the perfect 'heir' to the proverbial throne would indeed be the magician; the man who was both family as well as friend.

Times had changed drastically these past few years. Changed him, to be more precise. There was a time where Synn kept everyone at arm's length, the better to protect him against the betrayals of the past. There were a select few whom he would deign to call 'friend', and one was still at his side; 'Sxxxy' Shane Boswell. The other could be heard on the weekly broadcasts of 'Climax Control', namely Jason Adams. Synn used to manage the pair and serve as their bodyguard before he even fashioned one of the more controversial stables in the history of professional wrestling. Then Bad Medicine had split. Shane became the Sin of pride, and Jason struck out on his own.

That was then.

When Synn discovered a long hidden secret kept well from his attention for years, something inside of him had changed. His views on the corruptions of the world around him had not changed, nor had the beliefs in the blissful effects of the sinful freedoms. He was still a man whom many referred to as a loose cannon, one who might snap at any given moment with the temper he had made well known. But there was one now whom he simply could not address negatively, someone who he could not say the simplest of words to; no.

No, something deeper inside of him changed and gave way to release. And it was only lately that he gave way to a disturbing fear of loss.

********************


"Come on Despy!" Fantasia scolded as she made her umpteenth attempt to slip the tie around Despayre's neck before he whined and started to struggle to bat it away.

Diminutive as she was in stature, she was roughly the same height that he himself was, so when she stared at him, they met eye-to-eye. He flinched openly and averted his gaze and she huffed.

"Despy." She said and she was 'gifted' by his looking up just over his eyebrows. "This whole thing was your idea, remember?"

He nodded, but said nothing.

She went on, "Then you need to stop this and let me finish getting you ready. You want to look nice, don't you?"

Despayre mused to himself in contemplation, looking aside from the corner of his eyes. Biting his bottom lip, he yielded and nodded.

"Well then stand still and let me get this on you." She said and he frowned and a whimper escaped him. She continued, "I'm not Shane, sweety. I'm not going to chase you everywhere and wrestle you down to get this tie on you."

"Are you trying to make him struggle and depressed?" The voice came from behind her and she turned around just enough to spot the object of her affections, Shane, standing in the frame of the door. He was dressed to kill, as per usual, in a cream colored dress shirt and matching slacks. It went along well with her own pearl-white cocktail dress.

She reprimanded the handsome man, saying, "Where have you been?"

"Out picking up that bottle of wine for Theresa to serve at dinner." He answered. "Took me a little longer than I expected."

"I could have used your help getting Despy ready."

Shane smirked, "Yeah that's why it took me so long. Figured it was your turn."

Fantasia frowned and turned back to try and finish and Despayre lifted a hand to casually point in Shane's direction, asking, "Hey how come he's not gotta wear one?"

Fantasia answered, "It's your dinner Despy, not his." She cast one more glance over her shoulder before finishing the tie and Shane took his leave. She turned back around and straightened the accessory and smiled, "There. Pretty as a picture."

********************


"Synn, do you need anything?"

Synn looked up to spot his faithful housekeeper Theresa standing in the frame of his office door. Her eyes gave off a silent hint of concern but he shook his head in the negative, answering, "No, thank you Theresa. I'm fine." He looked back to the computer screen for a moment, then up as the housekeeper had almost shut the door behind her.

"Theresa?"

She turned around and pushed the door open. She said nothing, just stood there and watched him. Waiting.

He asked, "How is Joshua? Is he almost ready?"

She nodded, "Si. Fantasia is getting him ready. Having a good deal of difficulty doing so too. How about you?"

"What about me?"

"Are you ready?" She asked, her eyebrows rising almost to her hairline.

"No." Was the simple and honest answer. "I don't think I am. Or will be." He shook his head and growled almost inaudibly. "I don't know how he talked me into this."

"Simple." Shane said as he stepped inside of the room. "He asked, gave you those puppy dog eyes he perfected, and you caved." Shane paused beside Theresa and snaked an arm around her waist for a light squeeze. "Heya babe."

"Fresh tart." Theresa rolled her eyes and turned and walked out of the room, shutting the door behind her. The silence left in her wake was deafening. the tension grew thick as Shane simply stared at Synn and his light hearted manner was virtually extinguished. His face hardened as he said nothing.

He didn't have long to wait as Synn finally reached over and turned the desktop off and exhaled sharply. He leaned his elbow onto the arm rest of the chair and set his chin on his clenched fist. "If you have something to say, Shane, then please do so."

"Well the first thing I want to say is you can fucking look at me when I say something to you."

The words were calm, but the acidic tone behind them bit into Synn like a blade crafted of the coldest ice. He brought his head up and turned his head to face Shane and his eyes flashed in anger and he spoke, "Excuse me?"

"Apology not accepted." Shane quipped as he walked over to the front of the desk and stood there, refusing to take the seat opposite of the man he now looked down on. "Oh and you can lay off that intimidation bit with your frowning and angry eyes routine. I've known you for over ten years, so drop it."

Synn had been expecting this. Ever since he had argued so heatedly with Margaret and spilled the proverbial beans, there was no going back and containing the secrets again of Pandora's Box. "Just say what it is that you want to say." Synn said. "Get it over with."

"Fine!" Shane snarled and he reached over the desk and in blinding force, cuffed Synn hard upside of the head, almost sending him tumbling to the side. Synn jumped to his feet, knocking his chair back against his office wall and the two men glared at one another. Synn's temper flared to an all-time high at the audacity, but Shane was his equal in height, weight and experience. Shane stood there, and stared. Whereas Synn stood in anger, Shane felt a sense of betrayal.

Before Synn could even respond to the insulting blow to the side of the head, Shane cut him off by asking, "Why?" he shook his head. "Why the hell didn't you tell anyone?"

Synn fumed. He could not believe Shane went so far as to physically strike him, but a part of him felt the man had a point, and a right to feel as angry as he did. Shane reacted to Synn's silence by reaching to take another shot but Synn brought up his right arm to block it and both men simply stared hard at one another.

Shane nodded, "Good. For a second there, I thought I had lost you. I mean for the past couple of years you've been playing the role of a god damn coward so it's nice to see you still have a fucking set!"

Synn's eyebrows rose and he said, "Coward?"

"Coward." Shane confirmed. "I can't think of any other reason why you wouldn't tell us. I hear Gabriel found out by accident, but you still kept it from the rest of us! Fantasia and I have known you for years! God damn man! You turned this rag tag group of yours into a family! Granted, a dysfunctional family, but a family none the less! And one thing I learned in my life is you don't keep secrets from family!"

Synn said, "Maybe I didn't think you needed to know."

Shane shook his head and took a step back. "Maybe not. maybe we didn't." He said. "In the end, that was your decision. I tried to get Gabriel to open up because I might be pretty but I'm not stupid. I knew there was something going on. Fantasia and I could both feel things weren't the same. There was a ...."

"Tension?" Synn finished his thought and Shane nodded and held a hand out to indicate he was correct.

"Tension. Yes." Shane said. He shook his head and held his hands out. "What did you think was going to happen, man? Did you think we'd make fun of you for having a past we weren't aware you were capable of? Did you think we'd make jokes or put you down?"

Synn shook his head. "No."

"Then why?" Shane asked, truly wanting to know. "And don't give me that bullshit about thinking we didn't need to know! All of this has been threatening everything we've built over the past decade! If you had just been open and honest..."

"Not one of my finer qualities."

Shane nodded, "Yeah, no shit! We all knew there was a reason behind why you rescued Despy from that hell hole. we all knew there was some kind of connection, but we didn't know it extended this far. We didn't know that he was..."

Synn tucked his hands in his pockets and finished, "My son."

Shane looked down at the desk and glanced up, nodding. "Yeah." he shook his head and a smirk of amusement and annoyance broke out on his face. "God, it feels weird to even say it aloud. That kid has grown on all of us, but anyone could see he had an effect on you most of all. And now that I think about it, maybe that's why you kept it a secret. maybe you didn't want anyone to think you've changed when it's been so damn obvious you have."

"No." Synn shook his head and Shane tilted his head to the size inquisitively.

"No?" He asked. "You haven't changed?"

"No. It's not why I kept it under wraps."

"Well then, indulge me." Shane folded his arms over his chest. "Why? Even if you didn't tell us, why didn't you tell Despy?"

Synn answered, "Because of the lies his grandfather and most likely, his mother, fed him every chance they got. They gave him reasons why I wasn't around. Told him I wanted nothing to do with him, and I imagine a whole slew of colorful tales of fancy to poison a child's mind against his father."

Shane shook his head, "And did it work? No." Shane lowered his arms. "From what Gabriel told me, the kid ran right up and hugged you."

"Perhaps it was a moment of weakness." Synn tried to reason. "The surprise of the revelation." He shrugged. "He's been somewhat withdrawn since then anyway. Not as close as he was."

"You think he's processing all of this?"

"Perhaps." Synn shrugged. "Or he's remembering the lies he was told and it's starting to make him see me differently than he did in that moment."

"You don't give him much credit, do you?" Shane frowned. "He might be remembering these things. He might even be trying to process everything that's happened since he found out. But..." Shane's change in tone made Synn look at him. "...but he is smart enough to remember everything you've done for him since you took him out of that hospital. He's not stupid, Synn."

Synn said, "I never thought he was."

"Well then give him a little bit more credit you arse!" Shane's voice rose. "Its been painfully clear that kid loved you before he ever even knew you were his dad! You're not going to lose him!"

The look on Synn's face spoke volumes and screamed to Shane he had touched the raw nerve he had been looking for. Shane nodded.

"I know that's what you've been most worried about man, but face facts. You've given him a home when he'd otherwise have none. That woman was never going to take him out of that hospital."

"He doesn't know that Shane." Synn said. "A part of his mind repressed the memory that she was the one who placed him there and left him."

"And that's why you're letting him do this today." Shane finished. "You're so worried that he'll want to leave you for her that you gave in where she's concerned..."

Synn held a hand up and shook his head, "I... I just didn't know what else to do when he told me that he wanted to do this today."

Shane said, "You could have said no and spared us all having to be around the bitch and saved us a world of pain."

Synn smirked and looked around, "I don't think I'd ever know how to say 'no' to that boy."

"Clearly." Shane smiled in return. A moment later the doorbell rang and both men looked toward the office door where they could hear Despayre tearing down the hallway and shouting at the top of his lungs...

"SHE'S HERE! ANGEL! SYNN! EVERYBODY! SHE'S HERE!"

"You ready?" Shane looked to Synn who shook his head, an expression of pure misery on his face.

"No."

********************


Despayre ran down the stairs so fast he almost lost his sense of balance and tumbled the rest of the way but caught himself. Theresa almost made it to the door first but Despayre called out, "Let me! Let me!"

Theresa yielded and stepped back and Despayre grabbed the door handle and jerked it wide open and smiled widely at the woman who stood there.

"Mom!" He ran into her arms and cried out, "Happy Mother's Day!"




"I have to admit surprise that this match was signed as it was. yet it is fitting to see the champions in the main event of any program. it is the spot reserved for the best of the best, and Gabriel and Despayre most certainly fit that bill."

"Under most circumstances Sinful Obsession would have been paired with Rage in a six-man tag team match, but I won't complain. I can see and understand why the prodigy of Austin Parker, Bo Dreamwolf, was assigned to be the third man on our team. The reason and fault would lie at the feet of our esteemed Heavyweight Champion, Nick Jones. Now Nick, I have watched you from afar for a number of years. I'm sure you remember our mutual time together in GXW where we both reigned with gold around our waists. It is nice to see that some things haven't changed. You still seem to attract gold wherever you go, and that ego of yours has done nothing short of inflate itself to epic proportions."

"I admit, I admire that. Your arrogance has carried you well inside of that ring and over the years. You wouldn't be where you are today if you weren't capable of handling yourself when the chips were down. You obviously don't need that back up that you surround yourself with, but hey. I admit there's nothing wrong with having a bit of an insurance policy -- just in case. I've had that myself many a time, when I thought someone would be stupid enough to interject himself into my affairs. So I am certain that you'll understand if I decide to even the playing field a bit and have Rage, Shane and Fantasia accompany me to the ring to cheer our side on. I mean, after all... why should you have Tony and Big B and Diana. Oh, and for the record... I like your cousin. A very well mannered man for the company he seems to keep on your side. Despayre likes him as well. A shame he has such a bloodline that taints who he could be."

"Nick, the fact you're the top man here in Sin City Wrestling won't make things any easier on you in this match. So please don't make any false assumptions otherwise. If anything, I'd dare say you were teetering on the edge of a cliff, ready to fall off and impale yourself on the jagged forms below. If you'll pardon my honesty, you wouldn't even BE the champion if a certain backstage occurrence hadn't happened, so I look forward to seeing just what will happen when the former champion meets the current. I look forward to seeing how you react when you find yourself in the ring with a little man who you see as a dangerous threat. Don't think I ever misjudged your feelings towards Despayre. call them what you will, but you have two very viable threats to your existence that will be chomping at the bit to get their hands on you -- not counting Bo. Everything stands against you this time Mister Jones. I would dare say even your own partners. Not a position i would wish on my dearest of enemies."

"Speaking of your partners, I had wondered if anyone would sink so low in maturity to focus on a childish game of name calling. Johnny Brown, how you disappoint me. Douchespayre? Gaybriel? Is that seriously the best that you can come up with to voice yourself in such a business? It's no wonder you've made it no higher than mid-card at best thus far in your career. Poking such ill mannered puns at two men who are clearly your betters both inside of the ring, as well as out. Making Native American jokes at a man that I dare say could and will wrestle circles around you. You can say the Sins being the Tag team Champions doesn't impress you, Johnny, but deep down your blood boils with the taint of jealousy because they have made it to a pinnacle you have yet to... they're champions! Tag teams, singles -- it doesn't matter. They've both done it whereas you have not! Gabriel was even the first heavyweight champion, and you have absolutely no chance at matching that accomplishment. So talk bad. Make your silly puns all you like. It'll just make you look even more foolish when you find yourself flat on your back, staring up into the lights for the inevitable count of three."

"I suppose i should ask the Convict, Bobby Cage -- what in Hell did you ever do to deserve being teamed up with two jokers such as Nick Jones and the so-called True Brit? I see you have a credible win-loss record... one of the very best I might add in this promotion. You deserve a chance at the main event level, but paired with two fools such as these? I don't know how you managed to piss off Ward and Underwood, but you obviously did something to rub them the wrong way. well, take it all in stride, Cage. Make the most of this opportunity while you have the chance. Even when your side falls by the wayside in loss, be secure in the knowledge it was through no fault of your own. You're a talented fighter, but you simply drew the short straws when it came to partners."

"Play it smart Cage. Cut your losses and stay in the backstage area. I'd hate for you to experience the fallout of what Jones and Brown are about to suffer the brunt of."

80
Supercard Archives / Family matters
« on: April 27, 2012, 10:53:32 AM »
 Previously...

"What the hell is she doing here?" Gabriel whispered as he stepped up to Synn's side to watch in stunned awe as Despayre embraced both the woman who gave birth to him, and who also was responsible for confining her mentally unbalanced son in the hell that was the Broodmoore estate. Shane, Fantasia, and even Rage had kept their distance from their mentor, as they too were completely caught off guard by this sudden appearance. Here they had just had one of the most amazing experiences in their lives in meeting Queen Elizabeth herself, and suddenly the world had been turned upside own in a single fleeting moment.

"Synn?" Gabriel whispered as their eyes never strayed from the scene playing itself out in front of them but their mentor never responded. Gabriel tore his eyes from Despayre separating himself from his mother with his cheeks wet with the tears formed by a long hoped for reunion. Synn's eyes stared straight ahead, watching as Despayre ran his fingers through his mom's hair, seemingly inspecting everything there was about her. Her eyes too were brimming over with the emotional evidence of a desperately wanted reunion.

Save for the memories of when she had left him in the care of the Broodmoore doctors and never returned.

Gabriel knew well enough that Synn was transfixed -- stunned -- and currently experiencing his own worst nightmare.

Gabriel spoke up again, still in a hushed whisper but with a tone behind it that would surely get Synn's attention, "Are you sure it's her?"

"Of course I'm sure!" Synn hissed through clenched teeth. "She may have changed a bit since we were kids but..."

"Changed a bit?" Shane said lightly as he and the other two maneuvered themselves closer. "She looks as if she swallowed the woman who gave birth to Despy."

Synn exhaled sharply through his nose and his head turned s-l-o-w-l-y to look over his shoulder at Shane and something in Synn's emerald green eyes told Shane that this was most assuredly not the time to be making such comments. Shane hid his discomfort behind that cocky smile he always wears and rubbed the back of his head. Synn turned back around to watch as Despayre grabbed his mom by the hand and with a huge smile on his face, excitedly pulled her along behind him as he hurried back over toward their group.

"Guys!" Despayre chirped with an innocent excitement they had not heard since the day Angel was first placed into his waiting arms. "Guys! Look ... look! It's..."

"We know who it is Joshua." Synn said matter-of-factly in an acidic tone, but one that was completely lost on the boy, but not his mother. Synn looked from the little guy, to the woman and gave her a curt nod. "Margaret."

"Rowan." She smiled despite the discomfort between them.

Gabriel and Rage glanced toward each other and mouthed 'Rowan'?

Synn sighed and looked back at them briefly before returning his attention to her and spoke, "Please, I had my name changed legally to..."

"Synn." She said, nodding. "Yes, I know. Old habits I guess. I mean it has been awhile."

Synn said, "Twenty years, give or take."

Margaret offered, "It's nice to finally see you again after all this time."

"Thank you." Synn replied crisply. "And you've never looked more lovely. There. Now we're both liars."

Margaret blinked back her surprise, unsure if she heard Synn correctly. The words settled in her mind and the corners of her lips twitched into a frown, all of this lost as Despayre had his arms around her neck and snuggled his face into her shoulder length, brown tresses.

Shane cleared his throat and eyes turned in his direction, where he spoke up, "Erm, maybe we should go...?"

"Nooo!" Despayre whined. "You hafta meet my mom! Gabriel! Gabriel...." Despayre reached out and snatched his best friend by the arm and Gabriel found himself drawn up close to the woman he heard so many wrongs about, and had secretly hoped would never again enter Despayre's life. "Mom, this is my bestest friend of all, Gabriel!"

Despayre wore a smile of pride as Margaret smiled herself and offered her hand over to Gabriel, and only for Despy's sake did he accept it.

Margaret said, "It's a pleasure to meet you."

"That's sweet." Gabriel smiled, pumping her hand gently. "I only wish I could reciprocate."

Despayre frowned as he tried to process that one, and Margaret simply gave Gabriel a hard look for a few scant moments before she turned to Synn and tilted her head to the side. "I see you've been telling everyone everything that you could about me."

Synn shook his head. "Not everything." He answered, tilting his head toward Despayre. "And not to everyone."

Margaret looked to her son, understanding Synn's implication. Had Synn divulged the secret that it was she who had sealed Despayre away in Broodmoore where he was tormented and tortured into an even worse mental state than when he went in, it would do far worse than hurt him.

It would destroy him.

Synn would not allow such a thing to happen, and that was the only reason he hadn't told Despayre the more in-depth history between mother and son.

"Mom? Mom!" Despayre chirped, amazingly resilient against the cloud of tension that was thickening by the moment between the gathered adults. He pulled her over toward the remaining members of the Sins as Synn stepped up and Gabriel turned around to stand by the man's side.

Shane and Fantasia were stoic at the appearance of the woman and her being drawn closer towards them. Rage appeared as he always did -- perpetually upset with a frown frozen on his face. Only those closest to him could see the simmering anger building behind his eyes. yes, he too knew of what this woman had done. Given his own personal history, one would understand how he might feel about a mother sealing her only child away as an act of selfish convenience. Yet Rage too fought the urge to speak his mind, which could very well be the hardest fight he had ever accomplished.

Despayre held his arm around Margaret's shoulder and with his free hand, indicated the three members of his newly discovered family. he said, "The pretty one is Fantasia. (whispers) I'm not sure what her real name is. The handsome guy there is Shane. The mean, bald one is Rage. (whispers) I know his real name but he doesn't like it being used."

Rage frowned (yes an even worse one than he already had on his kisser) and a low, guttural growl rumbled in his throat when Shane thought quickly to change the topic.

"Despy..." Shane said and held a certain fuzzy friend up that had been pushed into his arms. "...aren't you forgetting someone?"

"Angel!" Despayre cried. "Oh I am so sorry! *huffs* Where are my manners?" He took Angel into his arms and cuddled him for a moment before turning around with the brightest, widest smile on his face and said, "Mom ... this is my best friend, Angel!"

Margaret leaned over slightly with her hands at the waist and she cooed, "Well hello Angel! How do you do?"

Despayre lowered Angel a bit to his own waist with a baffled expression, "How does he do what?"

"Despy..." Fantasia smiled, laying a gentle hand on his shoulder. he turned to look at her and shrugged, "No, seriously. How does he do what?"

Synn turned to Gabriel and drew him aside a step and leaned in to whisper, "I need you to take him out. Do something, distract him."

"You're serious." Gabriel said more as a statement than a disbelieving question. "With his mom having just shown up? What the hell do you expect me to do? Take him down by the river and race the ducks?"

"Whatever it takes." Synn growled. "I need to take care of this before it blows up in my face!"

Gabriel shook his head and started to walk past Synn, murmuring along the way, "Yeah like that could ever happen..."

Margaret tickled Angel's nose with her finger, eliciting a laugh from her son when Gabriel and Synn approached them and said, "Hey buddy, what say you and me take a breather? All this excitement is getting a bit much for me."

"Huh? Now?" He looked at his mom and then to Gabriel, crestfallen. "Noo! My... my mom just came here! I haven't...!"

Synn stepped up and as much as it bothered him to do so, he rested a hand on Margaret's shoulder and raised his eyebrows and said, "Just for a little while, Joshua. I thought perhaps Shane and Gabriel could take you somewhere where you might buy your mom something to drink? Perhaps get her a present?"

"Oh..." Despayre bit his bottom lip, contemplating this. "I suppose so, but..."

"It's alright Joshua." Margaret said, giving her shoulder a light nudge to 'shoo' Synn's hand off, and heightening the emphasis behind the use of Despayre's given name. "Synn and I do need to have a little private talk. I'll still be here when you get back."

"Promise?" Despayre said, holding Angel up toward his mouth and mumbling against the back of his plush head.

"Promise." She answered back. "And if you find any, I do like orchids."

"Orchids it is!" Despayre said aloud., turning Angel about face to look into his little black eyes. "We have ourselves a mission, Angel!" he spun about and took off for the door, Shane and Gabriel hurrying to catch up after him. Only a split second later, Despayre appeared again from around the corner and ran up to Margaret, hugging her tightly and planting a light kiss on her cheek, seemingly the very same action a child would do with his own mother. "Be back soon!" And he was right off again.

Margaret watched him with a smile on her face as Rage and Fantasia exchanged uncomfortable glances.

Fantasia cleared her throat and all eyes turned to her. "Synn, I'm going to check on our reservations for dinner tonight."

Synn nodded as the 'Sin of Lust' took her leave. Rage ran a finger along his jaw as Synn and Margaret turned to him and he shrugged, "Shit. I guess I'll go pretend that I have something better to do." And he walked off without another word.

Tense moments of uncomfortable silence followed in his wake between the two remaining people standing. Margaret sighed and turned around to face Synn directly and she said, "Ro... Synn," She corrected herself. "I think..."

But Synn held his hand up, cutting her off from whatever she was going to say, and he instead started talking, "Please, Margaret. Could we skip any unnecessary false pleasantries and go straight to the point of this whole debacle before we find ourselves reminiscing about a shared history that never was?"

Her facade of a smile vanished in an instant and she shrugged and said, "Fine."

"What do you want?" Synn asked simply. "What are you even doing here?"

Margaret frowned and shook her head in faux disbelief. "Do you really need me to answer that?" She glanced away briefly, tongue in cheek. "You were always supposed to be the smart one. An answer for anything, or rather, a smart ass answer for anything. Yet here you are, asking the dumbest question imaginable."

Synn said nothing. He just stared right at her. Watching. Waiting.

"I'm here to see my child." She finally answered. "I came across the damn world to hopefully, finally catch up with my little boy and perhaps even see him win a championship, doing something he loves doing."

"Why here?" Synn asked. "Why now?"

"Rowan..." She started to say but at the flash of annoyance in his eyes she quickly changed her words, "Sorry, Synn ... I have been trying to find you two since I found out you managed to get him out."

"That was three years ago."

"I know." She admitted. "But I didn't find out until almost two years ago. Mom and I finally managed to break through the red tape ourselves and lo and behold, we find out you checked him out. Oh and managed to be declared his legal custodian to top it off."

"After nearly twenty years I think I earned that right." He fired back with sarcasm dripping from every word.

"You could have told me sooner Synn!" She sudden;y charged angrily. "You could have let me or my mom know the moment you freed him from..."

Synn tucked his hands in his pockets almost contentedly and shrugged a shoulder, "I had no reason or desire to."

"But..." Margaret seemed surprised, almost shocked at his demeanor. She had a hand on her breast as she pleaded, "But I am his mother..."

"No, actually you're not." Synn countered and she responded as though she had been slapped right across the face. He pointed a finger directly in her face and continued, "You lost the right to call yourself that the minute you signed those papers and threw away the key. You lost the right to call yourself that the moment he was abandoned in Broodmoore!"

"Synn..." Margaret pleaded, shaking her head with a fresh wave of tears brimming in her hazel eyes, "I swear to God I didn't know the type of place..."

"Doesn't matter. You would have found out had you visited him. Had you fought harder to see your baby boy! You didn't, so the right to call yourself his mom... " He raised his eyebrows and shrugged. "It simply doesn't exist any longer."

With that being said, Synn turned his back on her and simply walked away into the hotel's inner settings, hoping desperately that the bar would be open. After that long awaited confrontation, he needed a drink.





"Well, what a mess, huh? I bet everyone out there watching is waiting with baited breath for the continuing episode of "As the Ring Turns", everyone's favorite wrestling related soap opera. Because when you get right down to it, professional wrestling is a soap opera. Just with a few piledrivers thrown in for good measure."

Jesse Ventura imitation: "Vote for me or I'll body slam your grandmother!" Ha! .... *ahem*

"I know that a lot of what I'm saying isn't making sense just yet, but please just bear with me. With everything that's been happening over the past several days, you can't blame one's mind for being a little lost in the shuffle."

"As you can see, things are quickly spiraling out of control. With 'London Brawling' and a chance to win the tag team championship looming over the horizon, this couldn't be coming at a worse possible time."

"Yes, I'm sure the champions as well as the second pairing of challengers are just beside themselves with concern over this situation, the thought just never entering their heads (and their hopes) that this bit of family drama might -- just might -- distract Sinful Obsession from their goals to repeat history. Well, don't get your hopes up too much gentlemen. I'd just hate myself if I weren't to warn you that I've been working with Despayre ever since all of this started, helping him to focus and to channel the emotions he's being flooded with against the four of you."

"I know my boys. I know what both of them are capable of inside of the ring, and unless the champions and second challengers have been spending all if their time under a rock, I'd be very worried about what's going to happen indeed."

"I'm happy to see that the Aristocrats finally managed to show themselves. You boys had me worried for a moment there. You two are probably one of the biggest threats not just in the SCW tag team division, but the whole Alliance-wide realm as well. Few teams have had the courage and fortitude to face the obstacles that you have, and whether I like you or not isn't the question here. I simply can't find it in myself to deny the truth that Chett Hawkins and Steve Scanlon are a formidable threat to any tag team and any tag team championship that is within their reach."

"Yes I am admitting to everyone out there that the Aristocrats are one of the best combinations that this business has ever seen. Just not the best. That honor doesn't even go to the champions, simply because Jordan and Casey haven't had the pleasure of stepping into the ring with Despayre and Gabriel yet. Chett and Steve are going to fight their hearts out to walk away with the gold, there isn't any doubt about it. It's like a child on one of those old fashioned carousels where you had to reach to grab the brass ring. So many turns, so many near misses. The Aristocrats will one day be the Sin City Wrestling Champions, just not yet. Not at 'London Brawling'."





Oh it was a lucky thing that the bar had been open. It was a foolish thing to do, especially given the circumstances, but after what had just happened, Synn just didn't care. The burning sensation of the two glasses of Scotch settled in him and the warmness gave him the illusion of calm and relaxation. The unexpected confrontation with Margaret, Despayre's birth mother, had been inevitable. Deep down he knew it. He had simply been just too ignorant in the hopes that somehow, in some way this distasteful bit of fate would pass him and his son by.

His son.

He never really forced the thoughts into his mind before, but after the thing with his mother only almost two hours ago, it seemed to flow naturally. Despayre was his son, and now he would have to figure out what exactly to do about the given situation. Truth be told, he simply hadn't planned ahead -- which was a cardinal sin in itself for him, if you'd be so kind as to pardon the pun. he prided himself on always knowing exactly what to do, but it was like your own parents would always say...

They hadn't been given a handbook in how to deal with a child, so nobody could know all of the answers when it came to raising them.

Despite wishing it would have never had to have happened ... despite it now being over and done with ... Synn would now have to know what to do about Despayre when the boy would want to know where his mom had gone to. Synn's biggest fear ... wondering what he would do if Despayre wanted to go with her. That worry was over with her...

"What the hell are you still doing here!?" He practically shouted in a stunned aspect as he had walked from the bar and through the lobby to find Margaret seated at a small table in an alcove, sipping a cup of hot tea. He walked right over toward her table without another word and demanded, "Leave. Now!"

Margaret set her tea cup on the saucer and placed it on the table before her. She looked up at him and for the first time since they had met all of those years ago, Synn saw a fire behind a pair of eyes that seemingly matched his own.

She said simply, "No."

"No?"

"No." She reaffirmed, this time with more force behind her statement. She slowly stood and faced him without fear, despite the fact the height difference between them placed her head squarely in his chest. She looked up at him, her fingers gliding on the smooth surface of the cherry wood table and she spoke up, "You're not getting rid of me that easily Rowan..."

"Synn..."

"Rowan!" She barked back, refusing to acknowledge his legally changed name this time, perhaps more so to annoy him than anything other. "I waited all these years to see my boy again! I waited all this time in the hopes you might have it in your heart to let his mother and grandmother know he was fine, that he was even alive, but no! You just left the two of us hanging...!"

"I wish..." Synn muttered, but his idle threat did not deter her.

Margaret continued, "Even had you not let me know, the very least you could have done is tell my mother! She was good to you! Even if you didn't deserve it, she treated you like gold!"

Synn looked at her with a blank stare, the effects of the alcohol in his system slowly being burned away by the temper rising. He said, "Be that as it may, had I told her, you were bound to be confided in... and you'll forgive me but that was simply not an option!"

By now, there were several heads turning in the couple's general direction, staff and patron alike as the voices grew steadily in volume.

"You sanctimonious prick!" She seethed. "You have no idea what I was put through..."

"What you were put through!?" He roared. "You self pretentious bitch! I was in that hospital! I saw what the hell kind of environment you put him in! I saw the effects those god damn doctors caused Joshua! When i went in there, all that was left of him was the animal! The boy was gone! I fought ... literally fought to bring the boy back, and to get that boy to trust me! He told me all those years.... all he wanted was for his mom to walk through that door and save him! He was disappointed each and every time! That in itself destroyed his sense of worth far more so than anything that those doctors could conceive! A boy always needs his mother, and you simply were not there for him! I was! he lost his childhood all because of you!"

"I tried..."

"You didn't try shit Margaret!" Synn shouted. "You didn't do anything that did not benefit you! After he was injured, and he started to deteriorate, he simply became an annoyance to you! Not a son but a burden!"

She cried, literally cried, "That isn't true!"

"You might as well say good-bye now." Synn said, the woman's tears having no effect on him. "Because you are never going to see him again!"

"I am his mother!"

"I am his FATHER!"

Only a handful of seconds passed as they stared into each other's eyes when a clearing of someone's throat alerted them. Synn and Margaret turned and looked behind them, and both froze as there stood Despayre, his teddy bear held tightly against him, and his eyes wide... staring at the two of them, back and forth. Gabriel's own eyes were closed tightly, his mouth pursed into a frown as his hand gripped Despayre's small shoulder in a brotherly form of comfort.

"Joshua..." Synn said, finally having found his voice. "I..." He took a step forward but Despayre took a hasty step back, backing himself right up against Gabriel. That alone made Synn feel as if his heart had fallen into the pit of his stomach. There had been little doubt that either Margaret or her father -- or perhaps both -- had filled Joshua's head with lies about his father, explaining his absence from his life, instead of telling him the simple truth. No doubt those very lies were already beginning to resurface in his still-child like mind. It was a sad fact of life that to a child, whether it be a boy or girl, a mother's word was pristine. It was simple truth, as were the words of a grandma or grandpa. After all, why would they lie to a child?

The father on the other hand... especially one that was not there to defend himself...

Synn glanced past Despayre and to the man behind him. Gabriel had been right. All this time Synn had put off telling his son the truth for fear of it blowing up in his face, and his holding out might very well have caused even worse damage. he had to fix this... but he needed privacy. He said, "Gabriel, can you...?"

Gabriel frowned and looked down at the little guy who stared straight ahead at Synn, everything about him seemingly frozen in place. He looked back up at Synn and shook his head in the negative, saying, "I'm not sure I can le..."

Synn whispered audibly through clenched teeth, "Please" This situation was quickly growing out of control. Gabriel sighed, then with one glance back at Despayre, he nodded and started to leave when a hand suddenly ensnared his wrist.

"No." Despayre whispered.

"Despy..." Gabriel started to say, tugging at his wrist but for such a little guy, Despayre had a surprisingly strong grip. "I should go..."

Despayre looked up over his shoulder and his eyes wavered as he said, "Please." Whatever Gabriel saw in them, he didn't say outright, but he knew he couldn't just walk away. Despayre's psyche was fragile enough as it was. No amount of medications or therapy would ever take away what was done to him. But he needed support, and Gabriel looked up to meet the gazes of both Despayre's father and mother.

"You heard him." Gabriel said, his tone saying he would brook no argument. "Fix this."

"Sweety..." Margaret started to speak in a soothing tone but Synn whipped around and aimed a forefinger right at her.

"Don't!" He barked. "You have done quite enough already."

"Don't talk to my mom like that."

The words were soft, but the way they were spoken were like the hiss of a viper. Synn turned around and Despayre's gray eyes glared directly at him, having naturally come to his mother's defense. It was everything Synn had feared. Despite everything done, Despayre could not bring himself to believe his mother capable of any wrong doing. Synn did not approach him again. He instead slowly lowered himself down to one knee in front of him, bringing him closer.

Whatever anger that had arisen in Despayre at Synn focusing his ire at Margaret seemingly evaporated, and his face was knit in confusion. Tears brimmed at his eyes as Despayre opened his mouth several times, trying to say something but the words continually escaped him. He exhaled sharply and swallowed, until he finally found his voice.

"You-you're really my dad?"

Synn closed his eyes and simply nodded in affirmation. No words could express the truth any better. He opened his eyes, and no tears were there, but the fear of separation was. Gabriel could see it and it all hit home, the reason why Synn held off for so long in telling Despayre who he really was.

He did not want to lose his son.

"I knew." Despayre whispered.

"Excuse me?" Synn frowned, shaking his head to seemingly clear the proverbial cobwebs. "Knew... what?"

"Angel told me." Despayre held his eyes down towards the plush bear. "He told me you were my dad. He told me that's why you got me out of the place. That's why you treat me so nice, and buy me things and got me a home..."

He lifted his eyes and said, "You're my dad."

Synn couldn't say anything to this. He glanced down, and before he knew it, Despayre had rushed onto him and enveloped his thick neck with his smaller arms in a tight hug. He buried his face into Synn's shoulder, his body starting to rack with sobs. Synn had no words. All he could do was bring his arms up and bring the boy closer and hold him.

Gabriel was admittedly uncomfortable. He knew Synn should have come clean sooner, and it was only by a miracle things did not blow up in his face. Despayre ... no, Joshua ... was a smart kid, despite his off the wall antics and mind frame. None of them gave the kid enough credit when it came to his mind. He never thought that Despayre would have worked out the truth for himself, even if the bear had been given credit.

Gabriel shuffled back a few steps to give them space, and that was when he noticed Margaret stepping onto the elevator, having had the very same idea. Probably the first decent thing the woman had the courage to do.

Gabriel took one last look at the now revealed father and son embracing in the hotel lobby before he took his leave, and stepped out into London.


"Do you know what I like the best about the SCW tag team division? Unlike other promotions where the setting is more structured with regularly booked combinations and pairs, the SCW tag team roster is ever changing. Oh we have a few regular teams, like the Aristocrats and Sinful Obsession to name a small handful, but everything here is kept fresh as the roster of combinations evolves constantly. I know for a fact that this is also done in the Land of the Rising Sun, where you might see a tag team compete on one show, then be on opposite sides of the fence the next. It keeps things interesting and if i might add, it also keeps the champions of the tag team side on their toes."

"This above all else is why I have to give Jordan and Casey credit for their reign lasting as long as it has. With the tag team division as it is, winning those belts is difficult enough as it is, let alone retaining them. You've held the tag titles for just over a month which is a commendable accomplishment. Hats off to you. Bravo, and all that sort of thing. But unfortunately all good things must come to an end, and for your reign at the top of the mountain, your time is now Wx2. (Like the name? Wx2? Stands for Williams times two, in case it flew right over your heads.)"

"Jordan is a confident man. I happen to like that. You have to be in this business, but to infer that you are all seven sins rolled into the being of a single man? Tsk tsk. Sorry but the mentor of the seven Sins had that distinction nailed down long before the thought ever entered your mind. I can see you laying claim to Pride, perhaps even Lust (shame on you by the way!) and Greed. But then there's Sloth, Envy, Gluttony, and Wrath. Four qualities in the average human being you just seem to fall short of."

"Another thing I like about Jordan is the fact that he gives credit where credit is due. He called Gabriel and Despayre the best team in SCW. that they are, and in doing so Mister Jordan Williams practically predicted the downfall of his latest dynasty. For you see, to emerge victorious, a team is needed that knows how to win. they have to know what the other thinks and breathes and feels. You can't tell me Jordan that you have that very same bond with Casey that Gabriel and Despayre have shared these past two, plus years. That is the weak link in your armor. It's the weak link that my boys fully intend to exploit. Your resume in this business is impressive, make no doubt about that. But your time at the pinnacle of your profession is in the past. Gabriel and Despayre are the future -- and the future is looking brighter than ever."

"I see Casey is also as charming as ever he were. Quietly asking what my boys ever did to deserve this chance at a championship he holds. Funny, I could almost ask the same thing of him any time he has the chance to wrestle a champion for a title! But considering Gabriel has already confronted Big Bad Casey on to this fact tells me I regretfully (hello, sarcasm!) don't have to focus as much on the Big and bad One as much as I had planned to."

"We tried playing nice with Casey. we tried the whole respectful routine and paying him lip service (shut up you pervs), but the man just can't play nice and return the respect in kind. He doesn't appear to have it in him, and it makes me wonder why on Earth, out of all the potential wrestlers in the SCW, Spike chose him to join the ranks of the New Extremes. I guess every great leader needs a flunky, eh? And Casey, when you lose the gold here in London, and you will, who do you think is going to catch the blame? Hm? It won't be Jordan, I can assure you. You might be 'big" Casey, but Gabriel and Despayre are the two 'baddest' men in that ring, no matter the difference in size. Bit by bit, you're going to be whittled away like a tree that gets turned into a itty bitty pencil. Once Sinful Obsession is done with you, there won't be anything left of the proverbial giant of SCW."

"Neither the champions nor the challengers give this team of Sinful Obsession nearly enough credit, and that is where the fatal mistake has been made. It's a common fact of life that when you don't pay attention to history, you are condemned to repeat it. Because it was in December of 2010 when Despayre and Gabriel won a tournament to walk away as the Asylum Wrestling Alliance World Tag Team Champions. (Not the World Heavyweight Tag Team Champions, just in case you're paying attention HarKore Warriors!) This match, yes, as you must already know by now, took place right here in London, England. The team they beat didn't see them as being too much of a threat either. Their mistake will be yours, and the titles are coming home to the Seven Deadly Sins."


"There you are!" Despayre called out as he walked into the hotel room to find Angel sitting in front of a running video camera. He hurried up and scooped the teddy bear up into his hands. "Stop wearing out that camera!" He smiled as he turned around and hurried from the room, closing the door behind him.

<img src=http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v428/CMFrank04/angel.jpg>

What? Who did you think was cutting this promo?

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5 6